Podcasts about senior class president

From a young age, Robert Glassman worked hard to perfect his abilities as a public speaker.  When he was in high school, his parents enrolled him in a Dale Carnegie program to develop confidence speaking in front of strangers.  From high school to law school, Robert was a perennial class president and accustomed to giving planned speeches before large audiences.  Join Rahul and Ben as they discuss with Robert the advantages and challenges of transitioning his public speaking skills to success in the courtroom.  Robert talks about how he developed expertise in handling high-profile cases involving injuries to children while in the care of the public schools, and lessons learned from his first experience examining witnesses at trial to recently obtaining an eight-figure jury verdict the day after his forty-first birthday. About Robert Glassmanhttps://www.panish.law/glassman.htmlRobert Glassman is a partner at Panish | Shea | Ravipudi LLP where he represents plaintiffs in large and complex personal injury cases and is a recognized leader in the Los Angeles legal community.Recognized by the Daily Journal as among the 2023 Top 40 Lawyers Under 40 in California, Mr. Glassman has also been named a “Rising Star” in Personal Injury litigation by Law360 and recognized as a “Rising Star” by the Super Lawyers publication since 2013 where he has been consistently selected as one of the “Up-and-Coming 100 Southern California Rising Stars”, the list of lawyers who rank at the top of the Super Lawyers' Rising Stars list.His work on three high-profile school injury cases –  Lee v. Pupil Transportation Cooperative, Pierce v. Murrieta Valley Unified School District, and Sepulveda v. Yucaipa-Calimesa Joint Unified School District – led to significant reforms at the school districts where the tragedies occurred and helped to establish new child safety laws in California.Mr. Glassman also represents victims and survivors of sexual abuse, including ‘Jane' who filed suit against her abusers in the high-profile case against Jeffrey Epstein and Ghislaine Maxwell.A three-time Consumer Attorneys of California Consumer Attorney of the Year finalist for his work on Lee v. Pupil Transportation Cooperative, Pierce v. Murrieta Valley Unified School District, and Sepulveda v. Yucaipa-Calimesa Joint Unified School District, Mr. Glassman has also been recognized as a 2023 California Lawyer Attorney of the Year for his work on Sepulveda v. Yucaipa-Calimesa Unified School District.Mr. Glassman currently serves as the Co-Chair of the Association of Business Trial Lawyers Los Angeles Young Lawyers division and is a member of the American Board of Trial Advocates (ABOTA) Los Angeles Chapter.SOME OF MR. GLASSMAN'S MOST NOTABLE TRIAL VERDICTS INCLUDE:Diao v. Southern California Gas Company (Los Angeles jury awarded a $19,786,818 to injured plaintiff following a gas explosion at home in San Gabriel, CA). The judgment was recently upheld on appeal.Dillon v. City of Los Angeles (Los Angeles jury awarded $11,045,000 for a motorcyclist who suffered serious injuries following a collision with a Los Angeles Department of Water and Power (DWP) vehicle.)Crenshaw v. Land O'Lakes, Inc.(Kings County jury awarded $6.45 million to Corcoran State Prison correctional officer after motorcycle crash in Hanford, CA).  For the work Mr. Glassman and firm partner Brian Panish did on the Crenshaw case, it was recognized by The Daily Journal as a Top Ten Verdict of 2010.Gil v. Anderson (Los Angeles County jury awarded $2,000,969 to a man who was injured when his vehicle was struck from behind by a large commercial plumbing van)Ortega v. Lim (San Diego County jury awarded $1,957,500 for a man who suffered a back injury after his pick-up truck was struck by another vehicle whose driver was distracted and ran a red light at an intersection.)Kluthe v. Charles Doherty Concrete(Vista, California jury awarded a $1,552,917.56 verdict for a young man who suffered a back injury after his vehicle was struck by a cement dump truck that ran a red light at an intersection)SOME OF MR. GLASSMAN'S NOTABLE SETTLEMENTS INCLUDE:Lee v. Pupil Transportation Cooperative($23,500,000 for the parents of Hun Joon “Paul” Lee, a 19-year-old non-verbal autistic student who tragically died aboard a Whittier school bus after the driver left him behind to engage in a sexual tryst with a co-worker)Sepulveda v. Yucaipa-Calimesa Unified School District ($15,750,000 for the mother of 13-year-old Adilene Carrasco who suffered an asthma attack at school and died as a result of the district's failure to follow its own safety protocols)Pierce v. Murietta Valley Unified School District($11,000,000 for the family of a middle school student who drowned during a school-sponsored swim party)Palmstrom v. City of Pasadena ($7,150,000 for a toddler who suffered severe injuries after she was trapped beneath a 20-foot eucalyptus tree branch that had fallen onto her while playing on a preschool playground)Agu v. UC Regents ($4,750,000 for the parents of a Cal Berkeley football player with sickle cell trait who died during an off-season conditioning drill)Mr. Glassman has also secured eight-figure settlements in a wide range of cases including $32.6 million in a products liability design defect case, $16 million in a premises liability case, $12.45 million in a motor vehicle collision case, and $10 million in a dangerous condition of public property case involving a fallen tree.He is a member of the executive committee of the Los Angeles County Bar Association Judicial Appointments Committee (JAC) which responds to the governor's requests to evaluate individuals under consideration for appointment to the Superior Court bench.Prior to working at Panish | Shea | Ravipudi LLP, Mr. Glassman clerked at the Los Angeles County District Attorney's Office in the Major Crimes Division where he worked on high profile murder prosecutions and in the Preliminary Hearing Unit where he conducted dozens of preliminary felony hearings.  Mr. Glassman also previously worked on Los Angeles City Attorney Mike Feuer's Gun Violence Prevention Task Force.In 2020, Mr. Glassman also led the collaboration between Panish | Shea | Ravipudi LLP and The Children's Rights Clinic at Southwestern Law School (CRC) to provide legal representation to low-income children in the areas of school discipline, special education, and personal injury. Under his direction, clients will be represented by the firm in the area of personal injury while Southwestern law students participating in the Children's Rights Clinic will represent clients in the areas of special education and school discipline under the supervision of Southwestern Law School Professors.An alumnus of the Whitfield School in St. Louis, Missouri, Mr. Glassman also provided an invaluable opportunity in 2021 for the current and future students at his alma mater with the creation of the Glassman Leaders Program. During the program, two selected students — one junior and one senior — develop their public speaking and leadership skills through on-and off-campus coursework and mentorship. Participants also attend an eight-week Dale Carnegie course, which focuses on building communication skills for business people and students alike.Mr. Glassman attended Bucknell University in Lewisburg, PA where he obtained his B.A. degree in English.  Following college, Mr. Glassman obtained his law degree from Southwestern Law School in Los Angeles where he served as president of the student body, and was a member of the Trial Advocacy Honors Program. GLASSMAN'S PREVIOUS LEADERSHIP POSITIONS INCLUDE:President, Los Angeles County Bar Association BarristersNickel Club President (Southwestern Law School's Young Alumni Association)Political Chair, New Lawyers Division, Consumer Attorneys of CaliforniaStudent Body President, Southwestern Law School, Los Angeles, CAClass President, Bucknell University, Lewisburg, PA.Senior Class President, Whitfield School, St. Louis, MO.Mr. Glassman is admitted to practice law in the District of Columbia, California, and United States District Courts throughout California.

ow to Support the Rob Skinner Podcast.  If you would like to help support my mission to multiply disciples, leaders and churches, click here:  https://www.buymeacoffee.com/robskinner I'm Rob Skinner and this is the Rob Skinner Podcast.  Today I'm talking about how to become a multiplying disciple.  Specifically, how you need to multiply your talents in order to multiply disciples and your impact in your spiritual, financial and personal life. Reach Rob at Rob@RobSkinner.Com   Transcript Multiply Your Talents to Become a Multiplying Disciple “Skinner, you're a jack of all trades and a master of none.”  My friend, Chris Bishop, gave me a rough evaluation that later proved to be right on target.  He was describing my interest in so many different areas and at the same time, I wasn't great at any one thing.  In the fall I had tried soccer and dropped out.  In the winter, I got cut from the freshman basketball team.  I placed my hopes in making the spring freshman baseball team.  If there was one sport I thought I was good at, I thought baseball would be the one.  I bought brand new Adidas cleats.  I tried my best at the tryout.  Jeff Martinez laughed at me after the sprints and said, “Skinner, how'd you get so slow?”  The coach told us that our names would be posted on the coaches' office window if we made the team.  I waited all day, sitting in classes visualizing the name, “Rob Skinner” on that roster.  When the final bell rang, I ran to the gym locker room where the coaches' office was.  I looked down the list of names.  I thought I must be reading it to quickly.  I read each name again, slowly.  ·         Todd Newman ·         Shawn Huff ·         Jeff Martinez ·         Chris Bishop… All my friends were listed, my name wasn't.  I looked one more time and raced to my Mom's office in room E-5 of the English department.  She was an English teacher and department head.  She said, “What's wrong?”  I said, “I didn't make the team!”  I kneeled down and sobbed and sobbed on her lap.  On top of the humiliation of getting cut, someone stole my new cleats.  I guess I wouldn't need them anyway. I've never been great at any one sport.  I've been passable at a large number of sports and activities.  I love to surf, scuba, play frisbee and ultimate.  I've run a marathon in Tokyo.  I love to backpack.  I enjoy clubs and activities and served as the president of the International club and Senior Class President in high school.  I like to write and was the editor of my high school newspaper.  I always thought this lack of focused greatness was a weakness until I became a disciple of Jesus.  Then I realized the gift I had been given.  God's Kingdom is filled with every type of person.  Every race, age, class, language, height, gender, interest, skill and occupation is represented in his church.  When I became a true disciple and joined the fellowship of believers I felt like a fish back in water.  I was able to connect with so many people.  My varied background allowed me to make connections with people from all over the world. Scott Adams talks about the importance of developing a broad array of talents in his book, “How to fail at almost everything and still win big.”  He calls it “Talent Stacking.”  He writes that it's much better and more achievable to be in the top 25% in two or three or more skill or talent areas than it is to become the top 1% in any one field.  He himself was a cartoonist with a background in computers and added writing, public speaking and hypnotism to his talent stack.  The uniqueness of his talent stack makes him a unique and wealthy individual.  He claims that for every person genetically gifted to master a particular field like LeBron James, there are thousands who can combine reasonably good skills from a variety of fields and excel. Paul talks about this very thing in 1 Corinthians 9:19-23, “ Though I am free and belong to no one, I have made myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. 20 To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so as to win those under the law. 21 To those not having the law I became like one not having the law (though I am not free from God's law but am under Christ's law), so as to win those not having the law. 22 To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all people so that by all possible means I might save some. 23 I do all this for the sake of the gospel, that I may share in its blessings.”  Although Paul was a hardcore Jewish Pharisee by birth and training, he realized the necessity of adaptability if he was going to reach the people God had called him to reach in Acts 9:15-16, “But the Lord said to Ananias, ‘Go! This man is my chosen instrument to proclaim my name to the Gentiles and their kings and to the people of Israel. 16 I will show him how much he must suffer for my name.'”  Gentiles, kings and Jews were all part of God's purpose for Paul.  Paul, who had surpassed all his peers in devotion to his Old Testament training, realized that he would have to add to his skills if he was going to be able to connect with the many who didn't share his gifts, pedigree or background.  If you want to be a multiplying disciple, build your “talent stack.”  The people God wants you to reach very likely will be different than you.  It's also important to keep expanding your skills because our economy and world is changing so quickly.  If you want to be able to support yourself while reaching the lost, you will need to stay in a permanent state of learning new skills.  What kind of skills do you need to develop?  Here are a few: Spiritual Skills 1.        Knowledge of the Bible.  Read the entire Bible. 2.       Ability to teach someone else the gospel.  Know how to guide a seeker from initial interest to salvation. 3.       Prayer.  Ability to sit quietly and pray and meditate for thirty minutes straight 4.      Fellowship.  Ability to make new friends, set up Bible studies, encourage others and connect with people unlike yourself. 5.       Speaking.  Learn how to lead a small group discussion, speak in front of a church audience, teach a Bible class and preach a short lesson using scripture, stories and applications. Life Skills 1.        Money.  Learn how to save and invest money.  Refuse to live paycheck to paycheck. 2.       Computer skills.  Keep learning new skills.  Never make the excuse that you're too old or no good at technical stuff.  Memorize this scripture in Philippians 4:13 (Jerusalem Bible),  “There is nothing I cannot master with the help of the One who gives me strength.” 3.       Entrepreneurship.  Learn how to start a new business or side hustle.  It can be real estate, window washing, dog walking or options.  Keep looking for ways to be a “tent maker” like Paul was.  He always had a way to support himself when church support dried up. 4.      People skills.  This is what I would consider to be the most important skill that often gets overlooked.  Read the book, “How to Win Friends and Influence People.”  Your way with people makes all the difference in your success or failure as a fruitful and effective disciple. This unique gift of having a number of good, not great skills came in handy when I moved to Tokyo, Japan.  I was asked to develop an International Ministry.  This was anyone in Japan who wasn't native Japanese.  We started with a handful of “Gai-Jin” or foreigners and in a few years we had over 200 disciples from all over the world, Africa, Polynesia, Australia, England, The US, Canada, South America, China, Korea, Asia and Continental Europe.  I think my interest in a broad array of people, things and interests, enabled God to use me to reach people from all over. If you are a “unicorn,” a person gifted with a singular gift like Mozart or Einstein, congratulations and may God continue to bless you.  If you are like the rest of us, having moderate or average gifting, take heart.  You can live an amazing life.  Cobble together your best skills and learn new ones to add to your collection.  This set of talents unique to you only will set you apart and define you as fruitful and multiplying disciple. Application ·         What one new skill, if you learned it in the next six months, would make the biggest difference in your life?  ·         Take a first step toward learning that skill.  Read a book, watch a YouTube video or go to a seminar to learn how to do it.  ·         What are your top three best skills currently?  How can God use that “cocktail” of talents to build his kingdom? 

The bust went bust.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.“Let me go,” Doctor Bass said with some alarm as she rocked her hips down on me.“Give me five kisses and I'll let you up,” I challenged her. She scowled fiercely and made one more terrific effort. It was interesting that she would rather put up with personal degradation rather than public Humiliation. Finally, she stopped moving and gazed down on me fiercely.“Get it over with,” she ground out. I had no doubt I was looking absolutely predatory at her at that moment.“First off, lips with tongue,” I directed quietly. She was clearly resistant but I figured all she had to do was say no and call for help. I moved one hand to the back of her head and pulled her down into face-to-face contact.I kissed her; she didn't open her mouth but I kept steady, gentle pressure until my tongue made contact and tagged playfully with her tongue. She tried to recoil yet failed to pull away successfully. For over a minute I wore her down until there was a tiny flicker of lust burning behind her fury and anger.“Neck,” I instructed her on what I wanted to kiss next.“You disgust me,” she snapped viciously. I cupped her ass and pulled her a little further up until I could pick my spot. I nuzzled her first, rubbing my nose, lips, and chin along the front and side of her throat.This time it took no urging for her to keep contact as I sucked and nibbled on her flesh until I'd drawn forth a blush of blood on her skin.“Left nipple,” I whispered to Doctor Basss.“What? No, it isn't happening,” she snarled. She wiggled against me and tried to push off my body but I held her tight.“Should I cry for help?” I taunted her. For a second I thought she'd bite me, she was so pissed. She ground her teeth and arched her back, then started to work loose her blouse buttons with one hand. Her bra turned out to be deep blue with satin on the bottom half and the upper cut made of flimsy lace. Melrose held her shirt open, maybe hoping I'd kiss her through the bra.I reached up with one hand and worked her breast out of the cup and rolled the hardening nipple between the knuckles of my fore and ring finger until it was screaming for attention. She had her head raised, looking forward, with her breath coming in stronger gulps.“Lower,” I suggested, not ordered, and Melrose slowly lowered her tit to my lips.Her breast was somewhat soft with a thickness to it that felt good to the lips. I sucked in a good deal of the tit but can't take the whole D-cup inside. I rolled from tongue-tip to the thickest part of the thing so that my taste buds could run roughly over her aroused areola. Melrose began pressing down on me and groaned like a slut when I teased her tit with my teeth.“Oh, God,” she moaned. Her hips began rotating against my cock. “You are a total bastard,” she whispered as she tried to feed more of her breast to me. I eventually pulled away but gave her red, engorged nipple one last flick of the tongue, which earned me another gasp. While she was distracted I rolled us over so that I was now on top.“What?” she hissed once more. “Get off of me.”“You owe me two more kisses,” I reminded her.“Gurr,” she snarled. “Get on with it. What is next?”“Your ass; I want to kiss your ass,” I informed her with a smile. Basss's nostrils flared.“How are we going to do this?” she seethed through clenched teeth in response.“Roll over onto your stomach,” I ordered her. She did it with alacrity. I slid down her body, using my knees to force the Chancellor's legs apart as I did so. I knew I was taking a chance by getting off of her but I risked it to grab the hem of her skirt and pull it up and up until it was bunched around her waist.Now I had her torso on the bed with her hips and legs dangling off the side so that she was on the tips of her high-heel shoes keeping balance. Her panties were a full design but silky blue as well. Her black garter was also visible with her straps keeping her black sheer hose up around her strong, thick thighs. Her ass, though, was a thing of mature teacher-young student fantasy.Her butt was big but not too large with an expansiveness that made for one hell of a cushion.“Fuck, Doctor Mel,” I muttered, “you clearly take care of yourself.”“Just get this over with,” she bit back. I spanked her right ass cheek in response, then the left, and began alternating back and forth several times. Dr. Basss bit down on my blanket to stop from crying out.Instead of ripping her panties off, I elected for a slow, deliberate strip down.“What are you doing?” she moaned from the bed. “I didn't agree to this,” referring to her imminent loss of clothing. I waited for her to do something besides look over her shoulder and glare at me. I winked back, she gasped in outrage, and I finish pulling her underwear down.“I'm going to get you for this, Zane,” she promised hatefully. ‘Not before I get you,' I thought. I knelt down between her spread legs, resting my hands on the small of her back. They roamed down to her hips, to her upper thighs and around, then over her butt cheeks. I'd argue that Mrs. Wellington has a better posterior, but only in a matter of incremental appreciation.I spread her cheeks apart, picked a spot just over her anus, and gave her a kiss, letting my face roam right and left, not up and down. I finished but remained squatted down behind her, waiting. Melrose looked rearward once more.“Well?”“On the lips,” I smiled. She started to rise up but I put a hand on the small of her back, holding her down on her stomach. “The other lips,” I teased her. There was no response this time, just a baleful acceptance of the situation. Of course, there was no situation for her to resolve by this time; she could easily shrug me off and leave sans panties, but she appeared more than willing to accept me and my actions; horny evil bitch.Positioning myself behind her ass, I kneeled down and propped her hips up so I could get my mouth to her pussy. Melrose simmered with outrage right up until my lips sucked on the folds of her labia and my tongue parted them. Her response was to thrust back with her hips and press her face harder into the bed to stifle her guttural responses.In the first few seconds, beyond being incredibly wet, I got no bodily reaction to the intrusion of my tongue upon her sex. When I snaked my hand between her legs and began massaging her upper pussy lips and clit, she gave off a grunt of arousal. I couldn't help but grin; I had her. I redoubled my efforts and soon the Chancellor was panting into the sheets.I marked her reactions until my tongue felt the first tremors quake through the walls of her cunt.“All done,” I informed her. I leaned back on my heels so I could observe her response. She kept fighting for breath for several seconds before looking back at me.“I won't beg,” she growled.“I don't expect you to,” I remarked. “In fact, I believe you are going to take your panties back and walk out of here. After all, you clearly do the fucking instead of getting fucked. It must be an awfully empty feeling by now.”“I hate you,” she seethed. I stuck two fingers into her cunt and wiggled them around until her love juice rolled down my fingers and her vaginal walls started gripping me tightly.“I can see that you do, Melrose,” I lied. “I tell you what, I am going to put two fingers back in you unless you say ‘Stop'. How does that sound?”“Don't you dare,” she said bitterly. I placed my hand on her fleshy buttocks and gradually migrated it down to her thigh. Doctor Basss hated me with her eyes but not with her physical instincts.I used all four fingers this time. My first and pinky peeled back her pussy lips and rubbed them roughly. My middle finger went to her clit and my ring finger probed her depths.“Ugh,” the Chancellor responded. She was pressing her ass back, grinding her cunt against my hand. To steady my movements, I rested my thumb on her ass crack, which only incited her further.Positioning myself beside her, I reached under and began massaging her breast. My hand picked up its rhythm, making a wet, meaty slapping sound which was driving Melrose crazy with lust. When I kissed her shoulder, she moaned wantonly. My lips worked up her neck, jaw, and ear until she tilted her head so that we could kiss.“That's right,” I whispered to her, “Give it up. I know you want to.” She tried to articulate some sort of vicious reply but my kiss on her lips stole that away. I doubled my speed on her pussy while twisting and yanking her nipple.“Oh, God!” she growled violently into the bedspread. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, yes,” she finally exhaled excitedly.As she struggled to focus her senses, I freed up one of her hands clenching the sheets and wrapped her grip around my cock. She was stroking my penis in a warm, steady way without really thinking about it. When the enormity of what she was doing dawned on her, Doctor Basss rolled her head over and confirmed what she was holding.She kept staring but couldn't decide what direction she would take, punish me or succumb to her lusts. I began stroking her kitty once more, making a moist, sloppy noise but clearly arousing her as well. I lowered my body beside her.“Where do you want it?” I asked softly.Mel appeared to be unable to understand the question so I prodded her.“Do you want to taste it on your lips and tongue? Do you want me to put it in your cunt to see if you can take it? Maybe you want me to pump it into your ass because you miss the heat going up inside you,” I added. I wasn't sure about the anal sex thing but I felt like taking the risk.The look the Chancellor gave me was filled with hate alright, but it was awash in a desperate sexual hunger too.“You goddamn bastard,” she huffed through clenched teeth. My response was to switch finger slamming her, instead rolling her rather large clit between my forefinger and thumb gently.“Gak,” she choked out.“You can get on top and ride me,” I promised her softly. “You an even tie my hands up with the sash of my robe.”“On your back, damn you,” Melrose snarled ferociously. As I fell back, she ripped my bathrobe sash off so fast it yanked me off the bed.My butt had no sooner hit the bed again when Basss pulled my robe open and straddled me. She pulled my arms together and bound my wrists with frightening proficiency.“Not your first time at the rodeo?” I joked. She slapped me across the face; not so hard to break my skin but enough to make me have to rework my jaw to get it set again.“Shut up, Braxton,” she gloated over me, “I'm going to treat you like the piece of trash that you are. You are going to regret ever thinking you belonged here.” Mel rose up on her knees, maneuvered her hand onto my cock, and aimed it at her pussy lips.“Oh,” she gasped as her sex blossomed and let my cockhead in. She slowly began shifting down my cock with ecstatic pleasure written all over her face.“It feels pretty good,” I started to say. I was going to finish with ‘doesn't it?' but she cut me off.“Shut up!” she seethed. “You exist solely for my pleasure. I don't need to hear your juvenile stumbling at sexual banter.” This wasn't the time to start a fight; that would come later. Doctor Bass kept wiggling her ass down my shaft.She was so lost in her own fulfillment that she almost forgot about me. I grunted when she planted herself down particularly hard as she was Humping me. Melrose looked down at me. With one hand she struck snake-like at my throat, squeezing my windpipe shut.“You are just a child,” she taunted me wickedly, but then her whole tone changed to a creepy, appreciative voice, “a pretty, pretty child.”Okay, I want a psychopath. I want a selfish bitch with no issues beyond insensitivity. I do not want a woman in her forties telling me I'm “a pretty, pretty child.” That's just wrong, and that's coming from a guy who screws just about anything that moves.“Is this how you screw those sluts?” she moaned. “Is this how you pack Heaven's tight little ass? Does she scream for you?” Wait; did she call Heaven a 'she'? That's progress!I choked out a non-response. I was getting enough air to breath but not enough vocal freedom to talk, and I had a feeling this was on purpose.“You don't need to answer that,” she chuckled eerily. “I've heard reports of their sad little cries as they squirted all over you. You love it when you break their wills to you and this, oh, God, big cock, don't you?”The Chancellor leaned forward, her bra-covered breasts dangling tantalizingly close to my mouth, and rolled her hips so that her clit rubbed against my cock.“You hammer them, hammer them, and hammer them some more until their tight little bodies can't even crawl out of your bed. And you wanted to hammer me with this huge cock of yours; you wanted to make me sweat, make me cry out your name, you wanted to wreck me,” she sneered.I reached up with my bound hands and lifted her grip off my throat.“Actually, I'm done. I want you out of my room,” I growled back. Melrose's breast heaved and she glared down at me, angry but uncertain.“I was hoping there would be something intriguing about you but seriously, you are just, mediocre. Hell, Heaven is more of a woman than you are and that's kind of pathetic.I wasn't denigrating Heaven, who I cared about, but was using Doctor Basss's prejudice against the bitch.“How dare you?” she muttered. She hadn't stopped Humping me yet.“Get some plastic, a broom handle, I don't care, but get the hell off of me, you evil witch,” I insisted. As a counterpoint to that, I began to thrust my penis deeper into her womb.“Ugh, ugh, no,” she gasped. “You don't, tell me what, to do.” Mel had now positioned her clit so that it received maximum impact with my pelvic bone. I flipped us over; even with her resistance, I was too strong for her. I pushed my bound hands down on her sternum, the fear of sexual frustration written large over her face and burning forth from her eyes.“I want Heaven back,” I demanded.“Never,” she growled. I began to withdraw my cock from her cunt. She whimpered and tried to hold me to her body by grabbing my shoulders in each hand.“Get off me,” I insisted. “Get off of me. If you want some piece of meat between your thighs, go to an over-forties bar and pick up some Momma's Boy who will pop in less than fifteen seconds, then grovel at your feet for an hour like a worm.“It would be better than an immature punk like you,” she struggled to insult me and my performance. I took three long strokes inside her, flexing my cock when it was at its deepest, thumping her G-spot each time. I could see tears of pleasure in her eyes. I tried to pull out the fourth time but she hooked her legs behind me and held my shoulders tight.“No,” she persisted. “I am going to use you until I'm satisfied.”Instead of wrestling with her, I pulled her up so that my hands cupped her ass, her arms remained around my shoulders, letting her kiss me, and her thighs and calves were wrapped around my waist. I bounced her up and down quickly, quickening her passion as each drop onto the fullness of my rod brought her closer to orgasm.“What?” she gasped, “Where are we, ”“Outside, so that your security can see us,” I explained evilly.“No!” she squeaked.“Heaven,” I stated. She shook her head so I took two more steps to the cutback exit in the screens.“No, no,” she insisted then as I took the next step. “Fine,” she said in defeat, but hating me for it.“You can have her back for the short time she's still here,” she seethed. “The Board will support my decision and that will be it for her, and probably the rest of you too.”“Don't be bitter, Mel,” I teased. “You've been good to me so I'm going to be good to you. How do you want it?”She glared at me so I continued talking as I walked us back to the bed.“You want to be slammed from behind, don't you? It is hard to get those girls you break down to do a convincing job of it, yet you miss being treated like a slut,” I verbally prodded her. She'd gone over too fast to face down and ass sticking out for someone who didn't crave it.I gently lowered us down to the bed while keeping eye contact.“Take off your bra, then roll over on your hands and knees right here on the edge of the bed. She was torn; she had hold of me at the moment, but she really wanted to give me my grudge fuck. As she opened her shirt, I dove into her cleavage, kissing and licking.She purred hungrily even as she worked her shirt off and then her bra. While keeping up my torture of her breasts, I hooked her thighs with my hand and hiked up her legs until I had her splayed out, her knees pushed halfway to her breasts. I dove down to her muff and ravaged her clitoris and lips. Doctor Bass squealed with surprise and pleasure.Right as my vaginal attention got to be too much for her, I yanked her ass over the edge, bent her farther over, and returned to chewing on her nipples. If she was upset that I wasn't immediately fucking her, she was doing a good job of hiding it. The next time I dove on her pussy, I kept my fingers on her engorged nipples, teasing to the point pleasure and pain collided.I tore up her pussy with a total disregard to patience and sensitivity. The Chancellor squealed, squirmed, and thrust against me without inhibition until she growled loud enough to bring any guards, had they been close enough. She hit her second spasm when I rushed one hand down to her twat and began to jackhammer two fingers inside her cunt, unrelentingly driving her eruption from crest to crest.When her eyes rolled back in her head, I released her, but only to move to my next stage. I'd promised her a good hard fucking after all. I took Melrose's hips and repositioned her so that she was face down, her knees on the edge of the bed and her legs dangling over. I knelt between her thighs and began licking her from clit to anus.A few passes into it, I sucked several of my fingers on one hand until they were really slick while working her pussy over with my other hand. I think she was a bit surprised when I pressed my first finger against her anus. As her sphincter gave way, Doctor Bass finally spoke up."Don't you dare,” she moaned sensually.“Don't do this?” I teased her, as I sunk another half-inch into her rectum.“Oh, God, yes,” she groaned like a wanton whore. I wiggled in a little farther; Melrose gasped and shook her big ass in my face. I pulled the finger, she whimpered in need, and I went back to assaulting her cunt with my tongue and teeth.“Put it back,” she panted.“If I put it back, I'll have to use two fingers,” I informed her. Mel coughed in response. I obliged her quiet acquiescence by teasing her anus once more.“Ugh, bastard,” she grunted. It started out angry but transformed to sexual in mid-vocalization.I worked my two fingers in slowly, I didn't want her to scream and I'm basically not a sadist. I also ameliorated the pain by slipping my cock back into her pussy seconds later. I developed a slow rhythm, picking up the pace incrementally until she was really taken aback the moment I bottomed out in her womb, tickled her cervix, and twisted my two fingers 180 degrees in her anus.“Oh, God,” she moaned. I began fishing through a list of affections until I found the one that bit - 'Gorgeous'. That word bit into her psyche and I decided to use it.“Oh, fuck, Gorgeous, you are so damn sexy,” I whispered to her. Melrose coughed, then growled. I took the moment to lean on her back and cruelly grab a breast and begin to aggressively maul it.“Oh, God, yes!” she exulted heavily. “You are a filthy-minded, little, huge damn delinquent.”“And you finally got me to ream you good, didn't you?” I responded.“Play, play all you like,” she groaned, “but I know how to break you, now.”'Yes', I thought back, 'but I know you want something too.'About this time I was pretty sure there was no possible way I was getting away with this. I had fucking silk screen walls, for pity's sake. Chancellor Bass was equally sobbing and cursing into my sheets. One second she was encouraging me to pound her harder, I obliged, and the next second she was telling me how good it felt.I will give her this much; the old bird had a lot of sexual frustration to work out and I was her instrument. Having this game go on and on certainly wasn't going to work so I had to figure out what I could do that I wasn't already doing and what would turn her on. I didn't like my answer. I reached down and took Melrose by the back of her head and pushed her face deeper into the bed.First she moaned louder and then her body started to tremble as she thrust back harder. When the suffocation set in, she struggled to rise but I was too strong and pressing her down with too much force. The Chancellor reached back from her vulnerable position and tried to push me off and remove my hand holding her head down.She became more and more frantic, undoubtedly fuelled by her own sense of rage upon the world and mirroring my own hatred of her as my motivation. Her last explosion of air was a scream into the bed. A fear-fueled orgasm overwhelmed her with her whole body going rigid, then lurching about.Now that I'd gotten her off, I let go of her neck, going so far as to grabbing her shoulder and pull her up for a desperate breath. I withdrew my fingers from her ass and my cock from her flooded vagina. Melrose lay boneless on the bed, dazed and incoherent. I put my fists on either side of her shoulders and leaned over my tormentor and victim.“You damn near killed me, you bastard,” she moaned heatedly.“Was the orgasm worth it, knowing this might be the last thing you feel in this life?” I whispered to her. “Don't answer because your body told the story already. As much as you hate me, you loved putting everything on the line like that.”“Shut up,” she wheezed. “You know nothing, Child.”“I know you are lying face-first, mostly naked, on my bed, freshly fucked, covered in sweat, my cock resting on your open, inviting ass with your legs spread wide for me, Doctor Bass. I know I said that the next time we met I was going to fuck you like I owned you, and I think I've done that.”“I am, going to, break, all of your girl, friends,” Melrose ground out. “We will see who owns who when this is over, Mr. Braxton,” she gasped once she'd finally calmed down and she could take an unlabored breath. As I slowly got off of her, she gave out one last sigh.“Remember your promise, Chancellor,” I cautioned her.“I remember all kinds of things,” she snapped back. Doctor Bass resumed a standing position but was polite enough not to kick me when I helped her get her panties back on.“Let's not do this again,” I cautioned the Chancellor. “If we do, I'm going to have to tie you up and abuse all three of your holes all weekend long.”“The only 'next time' will be my last time using you,” she growled.“You didn't let me finish, Mel. Next time, after I've got you warmed up, I'm handing you over to Rio who, trust me, will be a lot less compassionate than I am. Like you, she's got some anger issues to work through,” I grinned.“Thank you for putting her back on my radar,” she sneered back sweetly.“I'm not too worried, Mel,” I replied. “You are a pretty smart woman. You know that with Rio, the pain and risk of permanent harm isn't just play. She'll be looking forward to making you beg for your life.”The expectant smile she shot my way chilled the soul. God, can't you give me some not-so-crazy women to deal with? For once, he gave me a reply by way of a sudden insight: try not to solve every problem with my dick and appreciate the sane women who do spend time with me. Doctor Bass moved past me so I gently stroked her ass.“Done?” she snarled while looking straight ahead. Her anger was betrayed by her hardening nipples.“Yes. And I apologize, Chancellor. I was only thinking about your arms bound behind your back while I pounded your cunt at the same time as Rio slammed you from behind,” I said softly.She rotated her gaze to me, lust and hate warring across her countenance.“Every time we are alone together, Melrose,” I breathed into the side of her face as I rubbed a hand down from her stomach to her crotch, “I am going to have to check out how wet you are.” Her hand flashed down and stopped my progress.“Or would you rather I check you from behind?” I added as I ran a hand down her rump.“Fuck you,” she sighed.“Is that an invitation?” I teased. This was killing me inside. “Just remember that next time, you are getting that dildo rammed up your ass.”“Damn you,” she seethed once more. “I have to go before security suspects something.” Like they didn't all know precisely what had been going on? How dumb did she think they were?Without another word she strode out of my bedroom into the main area. “What have you found?” she questioned the guards.Of course they had found nothing damning. They had to be suspicious of all the TVs and computer stations without internet hook-ups but no one mentioned a thing.“This was a colossal waste of time,” Melrose said in an exaggerated display. “Let's go.” Doctor Bass led the way down the stairs but stumbled on the first step.The last guard in line smirked at me.“Do you miss Dana much?” I inquired quietly.“And how,” she rolled her eyes. “Tonight was a total bust. Anyone with half a brain knew you expected a raid tonight and would have everything stashed somewhere else. All this overtime is good for my paycheck but I'd kill for a good night's sleep.”“Oh, you are preaching to the choir, Mam,” I chuckled, “preaching to the choir.”I went back to my room and lay down. Sleep did not come easy. I knew that the Science Club's cameras had recorded the events of the past half hour; I just had to figure out what to do with them, besides get Heaven back.Rolling off the bottom*If you make one person happy, you save the World. Make a million people happy and you become a politician*I had grabbed a shower around 2:00 so I wasn't really surprised that a dozen feet came running up my steps at 6:15. I was barely able to prop myself up in the bed when Rio came storming in.“What's up, dude?” she said as she plopped down. “Planning to forgo cleanliness?”“I showered earlier,” I told them. Valerie, Iona, Opal, Brandi and Barbie Lynn all came in and sat around me. Barbie Lynn was the first to clue in that something was off.“What's wrong, Honey?” she asked with concern.“My room was raided last night,” I answered. It wasn't the total truth but I wasn't sure how I felt about my actions with the Chancellor the night before, much less how my friends would take it.“Well, you are still here so they didn't find anything, so what is it?” Opal prodded.“Ladies, can I keep this plan to myself?” I requested.“Of course,” Iona responded. Sadly, she seemed to be the only one who appeared ready to let the situation lie.“Don't make us get all CSI on your ass,” Rio teased. “You know we'll eventually figure it out so you might as well tell us.” I studied her for a few seconds.“I ass-raped the Chancellor in order to get Heaven back,” I told her in a dead-even tone. It was an empty joy to see that most of them realized too late they really didn't want to know after all.“What did she say?” Barbie Lynn came to my rescue. “Are we getting Heaven back?”“She promised me, and I have reason to believe she'll actually honor it,” I replied.“Well, ” Rio finally kicked in, “How was she?”“Why do you think I took a shower earlier?” I pointed out. “I've never used sex that way and I pray it never happens again.”“Don't beat yourself up over this,” Brandi consoled me. “You did say that being young means you get to do stupid shit?” I don't recall using those exact words but still,“I think we can agree to not talk about this outside of this room,” Opal added.“So do you know of any Thai Sexual Cleansing ritual that will help you get over last night?” Brandi grinned mischievously. I chuckled.“We'd love to help,” Barbie Lynn chimed in.“Thank you, ladies,” I smiled, “but I think I need to get my head on straight before diving back into the pleasurable side of this school. I need to know if I did the right thing or not.”On that cheery note we all began to move toward the stairs and out into the world. In the stairwell Valerie cornered me, put a hand on my chest to impede my progress, and motioned to me that she had something to say.“From the discussion in the Chancellor's office Monday I get the feeling that Heaven is a girl-guy, shemale, what have you; right?” she started off. I nodded.“You clearly like girls but you are real close to Heaven; right?” Val continued.“Yes,” I replied.“So you risked something you love, namely, the pleasure you derive from sex, to save her; right?” she prodded.“Yes,” I sounded curious.“Then you did the right thing,” she concluded. “Zane, I'd kill for the people I love and I imagine you would too. What's death compared to a little rough sex with an evil controlling bitch to get her to release someone as close to you as Heaven appears to be?”“Thanks, Valerie,” I grinned. “My heart knows you are right but it is going to take my mind a while to accept that. I guess I'm over-thinking things.”“Happens to the best of us,” Valerie joked, then punched me in the arm. “Let's catch up with the others before Rio does something stupid, okay, does something more stupid than normal.”ReinstatementWe were halfway through breakfast when I noted a diminishing of noise from the south entrance of the hall. Being taller than the average female student, I was able to make out the cause of the disturbance. I catapulted out of my seat and raced for the lady at the door; I had the vague impression I wasn't alone.I rushed up within a few feet of Heaven, who had dropped her bags and looked at me with fear and expectation. I didn't want to overwhelm or embarrass her so I pulled up short to make sure the moment was special. I'm an idiot!! Rio slipped past me, grabbed Heaven's cheeks, and planted a deep kiss full of longing on MY GIRL's lips!!“Oh, Babycakes, I've missed you so much,” Rio panted passionately to Heaven.“Ah, thanks, Rio,” Heaven said, “but if you don't let go of me right now, I'm going to strangle you with your own intestines.” Heaven untangled herself from Rio, shot a look my way, then rushed into Christina's arms. Rio smirked at me.The rest of Christina's crew swarmed around Heaven and rejoiced at her return. I took a step back to give them some room. I did note Chancellor Bass glaring at me from the head table. I looked back to catch sight of Dana Gorman giving me a lopsided grin from the door Heaven had come through, a McDonald's bag in hand.I missed Heaven's arm slipping through her knot of friends and pulling me in. She pressed her body against me and looked up into my eyes.“I want you inside of me so bad,” she whispered. Why can't a woman look at me and say “I've missed gazing into your eyes” or something romantic like that?“How about we get Heaven squared away in our room before Assembly?” Christina suggested.“We'll get her bags,” Hope volunteered.“I'll come too,” I joined in, but Chastity quickly put a hand up.“No, you don't,” she smiled. “We'd like Heaven to actually get to Assembly.”“There is no Assembly today,” Iona pointed out.“Great, I can go straight to Zane's room,” Heaven beamed.“I don't think we'll mind the company,” Paige announced. I was suddenly left trying to figure out how she'd appeared next to me in this crowd, as well as how my arm ended up around her waist.“Holy Hell, Paige,” I hissed. “You are going to give me a heart attack if you keep that up.”“It isn't worth it unless you pay the price,” she teased me. What the hell did that mean, 'pay the price'? Heaven balled up her fists and I was sure blood was about to be spilled.“Paige, we need to figure out what you are wearing to the party this weekend,” Valerie intervened.“Party?” Paige sounded intrigued. Valerie edged Paige away and the situation defused.“Heaven, unpack,” I began. “Iona, round up the Coach and get her to our place.”“Barbie Lynn, could you and Alice watch over the door to make sure we aren't overwhelmed by non-freshmen?”Alice had been standing on the periphery and was clearly stunned that I was addressing her in this manner, but still rapidly nodded and looked to Barbie Lynn to gauge her perception of the request. Barbie Lynn gave her 'replacement' a smile and motioned Alice away from the group as well.“Alright, everyone,” Doctor Larson spoke up, “finish breakfast and then back to your rooms. We are still under twenty-four hours of restricted travel so I do not expect to see any of you again until lunch. Please get about your business. Lastly, I expect some of you will be called before the Board of Directors to give testimony or receive a verdict on your status here; make yourself ready and presentable.”“Mr. Braxton,” Doctor Topaz Larson fixed me with a deadly eye, “that will require you to remain fully clothed most of the time. Do you understand?”“Of course, Doctor Larson; I'll do my best,” I swore.“Sweet! That means I get to run around naked!” Rio exalted.“Ms. Talon, are you taking your anti-psychotic drugs?” Doctor Larson said deadpan.“Nope; I've been slipping them into the Chancellor's tea,” Rio grinned all crazy-like. “Do you think anyone has noticed?”“If you want to take credit for the past two weeks, by all means do so,” Topaz allowed.“I was looking for a cheap and sleazy way to be despised by everybody, ” she began, but I headed her off.“She'll stay in clothes and we'll make sure that all her pills are changed to suppositories. I know she won't miss any of those,” I taunted my friend.“That may be for the best,” Doctor Larson snorted disdainfully, but ruined it with a grin. She turned and strode back to the table. I wasn't sure which one of us the Chancellor hated more; Doctor Larson for keeping order or the rest of us for obeying.“Okay, I'm going to the bathroom. Heaven, can I hope to see you once you are squared away in your room?” I asked as I hugged her once more and headed away. I knew the questions would come soon enough.One aspect of a women's college that guys might not appreciate is that there are only stalls in girl's bathrooms, and since FFU has a grand total of two men's rooms on the entire campus (Administration and Athletics), I was always using a female facility. I was about to finish business, the standing-up kind, when my door rattled as someone tried to get in.“Excuse me?” I inquired.“Let me in,” hissed my visitor. Since I clearly knew the voice, I zipped up and unlatched the door. She pushed in and latched the door behind her before pushing me down and straddling my lap.“You did, ” Heaven kissed me “, something.” Kiss, kiss. “Christina says it had to be you who got me back.” She went back to kissing me.“You are my girlfriend, Heaven. I don't know what I wouldn't do for you, Babe,” I told her. She nestled into my lap and wrapped her arms around my neck.“You make me feel so alive, Zane,” Heaven related in a soft vulnerable tone.“Don't get all romantic on me,” I teased her between light kisses on her lips. “I've got a whole bottle of Viagra showing up at noon and I need someone to work all that sexual energy out on,  and, okay, I missed you.” She wiggled into a more snug fit in my lap.“Did you miss me more than Barbie Lynn, or Paige?” she teased.“They aren't you,” I countered. I ran my right hand between us, worked up her skirt, and began rubbing her package, which was clearly straining against the strap-down. Heaven began moaning, then slowly rolling her body against mine.“Come on,” she panted, “let's have a quickie.”“Can't happen,” I whispered. To prove my dedication to my statement, I ran my left hand around her hip, under her skirt, and to her covered butt. I pressed a finger between her butt cheeks until I pressed against her anus. Now I was massaging her front and back.“Oh, God, you bastard,” she sobbed while she rocked back and forth.“We really need to get going, though,” I sighed. “Bass will send someone after us soon enough.”“I, Gurr, I owe you, Zane,” Heaven groaned. “You stood by me. Damn, you fought Gorman by yourself for me and somehow you got me back. I know I can be a horrible person but you've always looked past that and saw who I could be.”“I could continue being a jack-ass and say that I looked past your horrible personality to that luscious ass but I think I'd rather remind you that I chose you to be my lover and no one else,” I smiled at Heaven.“Your lover, ” she murmured happily. “And you are my bitch,” she tacked on that bit from our sexual encounter in the Kappa Sigma closet hardly one week back. We still managed to stand up and get the door open before Ms. Marlowe came in quietly. She frowned at us while we grinned at her, cleaned our hands, and walked past her back to the Dining Hall.RESTRUCTURINGWe sat outside in the hall opposite the main Administrative conference room. There weren't a ton of us; the individual class presidents plus Heaven, Rio and myself. Christina and Rhaine shared the Senior Class spot.“Drink run,” I volunteered. “Who wants what?”“Zane, if they call for you and you're gone, it will be big trouble,” Christina pointed out.“If I stay here one more minute, I'll strip off my clothes, paint myself blue, and streak across campus,” I grinned piratically.“Sprite,” Heaven spoke up. A series of orders followed and I hurried off.Upon my return, I handed Rhaine (last in line) a Doctor Pepper, which caused her to give me an odd look.“I didn't ask for, ” she began muttering.“Nah, but I always see you drinking the stuff so I figured you could use one,” I told her.“Ah, thank you,” she responded with a cautious smile.“If it makes you horny then it was my idea too, Rhaine,” Rio leaned forward so Rhaine could see her and smiled.“Is she hormonal, dropped on the head as a child, or what?” Simone Brady asked the group of us. She was the Junior Class President and nominally a Rhaine supporter. She'd asked for and received a Sunkist.“Tie me up in your room and we'll find out,” Rio licked her lips at Simone.“Isn't that supposed to be the other way around?” Heaven quizzed Rio.“No; Simone looks like a slow learner and I don't want to scare her off on our first date,” Rio leered.“Now you know what I went through,” Rhaine explained to Simone, who sniffed in derision.“Hey, I don't know this crazy woman at all but even I can tell she's playing with you two,” Hannah Cartwright, Sophomore Class President, rolled her eyes.“How about we all try to remember we are all here to save our school?” Christina interrupted.The conversation had died down to nothing when Rio nudged me.“There's this old guy coming down the hallway and he looks like he knows you,” she whispered. I looked up and my heart nearly stopped. I'd fucked up even worse than I thought.“Uncle Josh,” I said weakly, as I stood and faced him.“Dude, I thought you said your family was dead,” Rio continued.“Technically, that would be true,” the old man rumbled, “and you would be Rio Talon. I'm Joshua Coppersmith, old family acquaintance and the Braxton family executor.”“The last time I saw you I was being placed on a plane to Thailand,” I stated somewhat bitterly.“It was part of your father's will, Zane. He was my boss and the son of a friend so I owed it to him to trust his judgment concerning his only child,” Uncle Josh explained.“I recall wanting to stay with you,” I reminded him. I recalled crying a river of tears, hoping to stay. I actually knew who Josh was, where Tim and Jill were virtual unknowns.“A normal life is not allowed for everyone,” Christina spoke up; “Past battles and all.” I hate being beaten with my own words.“That was one of your father's favorite sayings,” Uncle Josh said. “I am glad to see you living by it. Thank you, Ms. Buchanan.” She nodded politely.“Who is this old geezer again?” Rio interjected.“He was a close personal friend of my grandfather. They turned the company from a tired little mining concern to something a bit more. He mentored my father and they worked side-by-side when granddad died. Now he sort of runs thing until I inherit,” I outlined.“That is somewhat correct but not why I'm here. I could hardly miss the past week's activities here at Freedom Fellowship University. As the child of Victor and Jenna Braxton, I owed it to them both to let Zane sink or swim on his own. As the future head of the corporation I work for, I need to make sure he doesn't end up in prison,” Josh clarified.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, then came to my side, “your boy went to jail last week. Where were you then?”“Ms. Talon, I do not have spies watching his every move. By the time I became aware of the matter, it had been resolved,” my pseudo-Uncle responded.“I seriously suggest you get a 'minder' for Zane,” Hannah Cartwright weighed in. “He's a real nutjob.” That assessment would have angered me more had I not seen everyone nod in agreement. Instead, I went for the redirect.“You've been in contact with Aunt Jill?” As far as I knew, Jill despised every aspect of my Dad's life.“Zane, Jill has never handled more than two hundred dollars her entire life; of course I'm keeping an eye on her, and you,” Josh stared at me. “I carefully monitor both yours and her finances.”“Seriously?” Christina asked skeptically. “He bought a warehouse full of furniture and that didn't appear to you to be frivolous?”“Frivolous would be renting a private jet and a penthouse for a weekend in Las Vegas. Since Zane can't use eight sofas, I made the educated guess he was buying them to help out his dorm mates,” Josh countered.“It is a pleasure to meet you, sir. I'm Rhaine Ritchie, Senior Class President,” Rhaine jumped in. “I am curious as to your purpose here. Are you here to take Zane away or are you going to help him stay here?”“President Presumptive,” Heaven growled.“That's good to know,” Josh nodded, “and I'm here to represent the corporation's interests, in this case, avoiding embarrassment to the company's executive branch.”“If you want an embarrassment, you don't need to go any further than Heaven,” Rhaine insinuated.“She's my transgender girlfriend and we have rocking sex,” I blurted out to preempt Rhaine. Heaven's eyes flew open; Joshua looked totally nonplussed.“Did you buy her in a Manila slum?” Josh asked me dryly.“Ah, no?” I stammered.“Oh, that's alright, then,” Uncle Josh mused. “I mean, once I had to fly a fourteen-year-old Tanzanian princess back to her home and explain to her parents why she and Victor weren't really married.” He looked at Heaven, “Besides, she's clearly an adult and we could do far worse with photo opportunities.”“His father dated his share of actresses and models before he settled down and I have every reason to believe Zane will be just as much trouble before some woman steals his heart and reins him in,” Uncle Joshua related.“Too late,” Rio snickered, but I cut her off with a painful elbow to the ribs. “Ow!”“That would be me,” Christina stood and declared proudly. Josh looked her over.“Little lady, I hope you have patience, iron resolve, and the will to exert them both in equal measure,” he informed her.“I am not sure I want him yet,” Christina retorted.“Ah, then you are intelligent as well,” Josh smiled.“Please make sure that if you do marry, you don't murder him until you have a child. Otherwise, the inheritance will be a bear. I like Jill but she comes from a family of nitwits,” Josh continued.“That won't be a problem,” Rio grinned evilly. “Zane's adopted a daughter since coming to FFU.”“Iona is not my daughter,” I snarled at Rio, “but I could do worse than making her my heir.”Instead of being shocked, Josh rolled his shoulders. “I'll get the paperwork to you next week.”“Are you sure you want to do that to Ms. Beckett?” Christina asked me.“Who else would be saint enough to deal with Rio if I was gone?” I explained.“Just for that, you get to wear the ball-gag and restraints next time,” Rio warned me.“Mr. Coppersmith?” an attendant from the Board meeting asked when she poked her head out of the conference room. Her eyes flitted from me to my 'Uncle', locking on him. He nodded and followed her into the room.“Um, he looks like my first husband,” Rio mused.“I'm sure his wife, children, and grandchildren will take to that without protest,” I joked.“Fine; I'll settle for being his mistress,” Rio sulked.“Okay, I am missing something,” Rhaine spoke up. “What is going on, Zane? Now that you know Heaven is a guy, how can the two of you still be going out together? You are not gay.”“Rhaine, I already knew about Heaven before we actually had intercourse, though I admit to being attracted to her before then,” I responded.“But, he's a guy. What do you do?” Rhaine wondered out loud with a quizzical look on her face.“Rhaine,” Christina chimed in, “what kind of sex do you think Zane has been having with all the women he takes to bed? He's not taking their virginity, after all.”“Oh, that's sick!” Simone declared.“Simone, have you ever had anal sex?” Rio grumbled.“God, no, that's gross,” Simone said indignantly.“So what was it like when you walked the Dolorosa?” Rio queried. I was pretty stunned Rio even knew what the path that Jesus took to Golgotha was called.“What? I've never been to Israel,” Simone answered.“I bet you'd like to go and I'd bet you think you'd like it,” Rio grinned.“Yes, I would want to go, and I know it would be spiritual, but this has nothing to do with homosexuality being wrong,” Simone struck back.“Listen, you stuck up bitch,” Rio kept grinning, “Jesus was a pretty smart Son of God so we would assume if something was really important to him, he'd have brought it up before the Romans gakked him. Seriously, how long does it take to say 'homosexuality is wrong; no more butt-sex'?” Rio beamed vile unpleasantness at Simone.“You are an immoral soul,” Rhaine jumped in.“If that is how you want to describe someone who is honest, fearless, and who thinks for themselves, then I guess Rio and I are both immoral souls,” I defended my best buddy.“Count me in,” Christina raised her hand.“Me, too,” Hannah and Heaven joined in our little heresy.“Hannah, how can you go down the same way they are?” Rhaine complained. “Heaven is gay and Christina has lied for her since the beginning; Rio is a criminal; and Zane is, a boy.”“Listen, Rhaine, I don't claim to understand what is going on with Heaven and Zane but I figure if God is pissed, he'll let them know,” Hannah stated.“In the past two weeks, short of dodging you and your enforcers, I haven't known Rio to do anything wrong. She's served her time so we should forgive her and give her a chance. St Paul started out persecuting early Christians before he saw the light. What would have happened if Jesus hadn't given him a second chance?” Hannah sighed. “How could I do less?”“And Zane, face it, he's eye-candy, and I've got a list of ten different things I want to do with him when my time to have him for Handmaiden's Duty comes up,” she finished with a grin.“Just once I'd like to have a girl here tell me I'm smart, or funny, or that I have a nice personality,” I griped. “But No, it is always 'he's got a fifteen inch penis as thick as his forearm; he can screw for two hours straight; or that I have a prehensile tongue that can tickle the ovaries and bring a girl to multiple orgasms.”Simone and Hannah's eyes grew larger as my gross exaggerations persisted.“It's not fifteen inches long,” countered Rhaine decisively. Simone missed it.“How do you know how big it is?” Hannah clearly didn't.“I, ” Rhaine choked.“I was coming out of the shower when Rhaine, Joy Jefferson, and Mercy Chaplain intercepted me. My towel accidently fell off and she got a brief view,” I volunteered. Rhaine's look of surprise became one of veiled thanks.“Because it wasn't like Rhaine wanted that massive piece of meat rubbing between her legs until she cried out in ecstasy or anything like that,” Rio teased.“That's enough,” I cautioned Rio, and put an arm around her waist to pull her in. That calmed things down until we were all called into the meeting. Uncle Josh was sitting against the near wall. Against the North wall sat Ms. Lane and a dark-haired fortyish woman with reading glasses I didn't recognize. They both were taking notes.On the South Wall sat a different woman, early thirties with short black hair and what I could best describe as a casual lethality. Both new women looked over us newcomers but lingered on Christina, Heaven, and myself. Looking at the eight men on the Board of Directors was rather anticlimactic comparatively.“Ms. Ritchie and Buchanan, we have decided to uphold Chancellor Bass's decision to annul the last election of Senior Class President. The matter will be decided during Freshman elections in October. We find both of your behavior to date this semester to be deplorable and a sad example to your fellow seniors. Do you have any comments? Ms. Buchanan?”“Directors, what do we do if the Chancellor once again annuls the elections?” Christina asked.“You appeal the action to the new Vice-Chancellor, Doctor Victoria Scarlett,” the head of the board directed our attention to the woman sitting with Ms. Lane. As if my life wasn't hell already.“Oh, you would so do her,” Rio whispered to me with her insane grin.I was so busy praying that no one heard her that I missed Simone being read the riot act next. She'd be facing re-election in a few weeks too, a fact she was distinctly upset by. Hannah was given the same news but her reaction was to flick her hair over one shoulder and give a bored sigh.“What was that, Ms. Cartwright?” the Head Director grilled her.“Reverence, Purity, Integrity, this is what our school supposedly stands for,” Hannah faced the man down. “I can vote and fight for my country but you are treating us like children, Sir. The Chancellor was wrong and we fought back against her tyranny because that was the only choice our Christian moral code left us.”“It is hardly Christian to physically attack your fellow students, Ms. Cartwright,” he shot back.“I didn't tell any of my class to attack anyone but I admit that I punched two girls who I knew attacked other students,” she admitted. “I figured it was time for a little Old Testament 'Wrath of the Israelites' kind of thing.”“Your intransience is not encouraging,” a different man on the board stated.“I apologize, Sir. I was hoping my love of justice would not be misunderstood,” she sighed.“Hannah, I'm voting for you as my class president,” Rio leaned forward and addressed Hannah.“You can't, Rio; you are a freshman and I'm a sophomore,” Hannah grinned back at her. As far as I could tell, this was the most either had ever said to the other.“Obviously you've never heard of gerrymandering and ballot box stuffing,” Rio snickered.“This is neither the time to joke nor a subject to joke about, Ms. Talon,” the Chairman said crossly.“Sorry, Sir,” Rio beamed. “I wasn't trying to be frivolous; elections are a good thing. I'm all for seeing more of the girls here, to see them get excited and come together for their mutual enjoyment, I swear I do.”While that seemed to satisfy the Board, Hannah had to look down at her lap and Heaven developed a sudden coughing fit.“Um, um, Vickers, umm, you represent quite a quandary. We suspect you lied on your application to this school three years ago and you absolutely understood you would not have been admitted if you had been honest with us,” the Chairman of the Board declared.Heaven shivered so I took one of her hands while Christina took the other. Our motions were noted but I doubt the three of us cared.“Now, Vickers, we could deal with this matter if you would submit to a medical examination,” he continued.“Why?” Christina replied. “Is every other applicant to this school required to do the same?”“No other student has their gender called into question,” a third board member informed us.“She is not going to go along with this blatantly discriminatory policy,” Christina retorted.“If I may,” Doctor Scarlett raised her hand. After a moment the Chairman nodded. “Mr. Braxton, as a man and someone with a confessed familiarity with Heaven Vickers, would you assert that said person is a woman?”“She's more than woman enough for me,” I quickly answered.“Since it is clear that I have the lowest moral threshold in this room, it isn't going to make anyone think less of me if I attest that I've seen Heaven naked and she's got all the girlie parts I like,” Rio threw her soul into the struggle. Heaven virtually froze up at that declaration.“Are, are you saying that you've seen Um, Vickers naked?” the second director stuttered.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, “we have communal showers here. Seeing a girl naked is hardly a rare occurrence. Since you seem like a kindred kinky soul, I'll let you know that I've seen Heaven under the sheets and I can give that body my pseudo-lesbian seal of approval.”“Have you had homosexual relations?” the Chairman gasped.“With Heaven, definitely not,” Rio swore with an upraised hand. “As for anyone else, what does it matter?” she joked. “You already think I'm a whore.”“You should watch your language,” the third director warned Rio.I put my hand on her stomach to hold her back from saying something that would only make it worse for her.“To the bitter end,” she winked at me.“To the bitter end,” I smirked back. She was taking one for the team; drawing off the discussion about Heaven by shocking the Board. Unfortunately, I wasn't alone in seeing that.“Mr. Chairman,” Doctor Scarlett addressed the Head of the Board, “perhaps we could return to the agenda if you want to stay on schedule.”“Very well,” the man allowed. “Um, Vickers, this matter isn't over but since we do not have conclusive proof about your gender, your application will remain under review.”“Thank you,” Heaven replied softly.“Don't thank us,” the man spat. “Your deviancy will reveal itself soon enough. Evil can never hide from God's Truth.”“God is with us,” I glowered back. I wasn't winning any friends on the far side of the table.“Your time is coming, Mr. Braxton,” the Chairman retorted. “Ms. Talon, we find it miraculous that you haven't racked up more infractions in your short time here. Now, your parents and this board agreed, upon your admittance, that you would live with the strictest discipline and you've attempted every trick in the book to circumvent those intentions.”“They did this to me on purpose,” Rio moaned over the revelation of her parents' role in events. They'd given the Chancellor and Dana Gorman carte blanche in dealing with Rio.“Nothing has changed,” I whispered to Rio. She turned and looked at me with tear-brimmed eyes. She nodded once in understanding.“A special guardian will be assigned to see to your physical and spiritual security,” he continued.“Who?” Rio questioned quietly.“Administration will decide on who is most appropriate,” he responded snidely. “Now for Mr. Braxton.”“I would like to say how much we appreciate you ladies and gentlemen taking time out of your busy schedules to deal w

Who is punishing whom?A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode  at Steamy Stories.*Domestication may be our second greatest accomplishment, exceeded only by Fire*Making Mistakes“Back up, all you horny bitches,” Rio growled. “Clearly he's on life support,” I would have asked her to be more polite but my only real desire was to crawl back into bed at that moment. I must have looked like hell because everyone actually did what Rio ordered, and I'm pretty sure Opal could beat Rio into next week if she desired.As it was, my ladies stood watch over me with a compassion and tenderness most of them couldn't have imagined holding for me a week ago. I showered, and by unspoken consensus, Iona got to towel me off and fixed said towel around my waist so I could go back to my ‘room'. That warm fuzzy feeling got my fires going where hot water had failed. I probably saved us a whole lot of headaches too, for them anyway.Rhaine, Mercy, and one other of her group were leaning against the far wall when I came through the bathroom door. Without being obvious, I let the door shut then slammed my heel against it.“No more games,” Rhaine gloated, as the three of them came off the wall. Bump, bump, bump came from the far side of the door. Rhaine looked at me with curiosity, not sure what that noise was.Lucky for me, the first person who would have followed me out the door was Iona, thankfully blessed with good hearing, and despite smacking her face into the door, she managed to both not curse and to keep the others quiet when they walked into her.“Was there someone in there with you?” Rhaine interrogated me. I arched an eyebrow.“Yeah,” I grinned. “Lots of people love to wake up and get wet before 6:00 a.m., but why don't we go in there to make sure? Answer me one thing, though; what color is your bra?”“That's none of your business, you pervert,” Rhaine shot back angrily.“I'm just saying that if it is white, you are going to look pretty naked when I get you under that showerhead,” I smiled lasciviously. It wasn't hard; Rhaine had a tight, hot body and if it wasn't for that bitchy personality, wait, am I looking for even more sex? Someone please shoot me.Rhaine had clearly heard something and was trying to make up her mind if she could both check it out and keep me contained when I decided to change her train of thought. I gave an exaggerated sigh, took off my towel, threw it over my shoulder, and headed to my room.“Put, put, put, put that towel, back on,” Rhaine stammered.“Why? There are not supposed to be any girls out on the fifth floor at this hour. It is all mine, according to the Chancellor herself,” I said over my shoulder. “Now, are you coming along or do I get to shut my door in your face?”“We don't care,” Rhaine tried to recover the momentum, “we have a key.”“I don't believe you,” I accused her as I stopped and kept looking over my shoulder. Barbie Lynn must be right, I have a really fine ass, because that was what they were all staring at.“Well, I have one,” she taunted me as she brandished it in my face, from ten feet away. I just had to beam a smile her way.Her key was silver; mine, which hung around my neck on a light chain, was bronze, as were all five of the original keys. Someone was giving out copies of my room key; what a bunch of fuck-nuts. I turned and walked right up to her, which entailed backing her into a wall since she was trying to backpedal away, her eyes torn between my fiery gaze and awakening erection.The other two made to grab me but were flummoxed by my lack of clothing. I took the opportunity to press myself into Rhaine, who was giving me the deer-in-the-headlights look, ran a hand along her jaw and curled a lock of hair. I tickled her cheek with that lock, causing Rhaine to blush and her eyes to flutter.“Thanks, Rhaine. You are helping me out more than you know. If there is anything, I mean anything, I can do for you, let me know,” I softly growled with a wolfish hunger to her, but still loud enough for her companions to hear. I stepped back and strutted away again, my semi-rigid rod swaggering back and forth.“Let's go to my room,” I laughed.“Weren't we supposed to hurt him if he tried anything like that?” one girl whispered.“But he was naked,” responded Mercy quietly. “What would happen if, you know, we touched, it?”“We are not going to your room with you,” Rhaine shouted at me.“Fine, suit yourself, because it isn't like I'm going to avail myself of any of the three fire escapes that lead off the roof,” I chortled. “Also, touching it can lead to blindness and sterility in the elderly under twelve and children over 65,” I purposely attempted to confuse them. Children over 65, sometimes I need to show the whole world that I'm not getting enough sleep.I was still laughing at my screw-up as the door swung shut. At the last second I failed to hear the ‘clunk' of the latch hitting home, though I was already to my bed, when I heard the first hesitant footfalls on steps. I was well into my morning meditative trance, lotus style, when Rhaine crested the stairs. My eyes were shut but I could tell by her sharp intake of breath where she was and what she was staring at.“Put on some clothes!” she barked. I remained blind and silent. “I said ‘put on some clothes',” she repeated. I hardly had more reason to do so now than I had a second ago. “Put on your clothes,” she now sounded petulant; no response. We remained silent for almost a minute, I normally remain still for ten minutes, when she said the magic word. “Would you please put some clothes on?”“Please?” I responded, cracking open one eye. “Come over right now and give me a kiss; then I'll get dressed. Otherwise, you have to wait nine more minutes while I remain in prayer.”“Prayer?” whispered Mercy; strangely, I prayed to the Christian God when I meditated, drawing upon Psalms and the Songs of Solomon mostly.“I will not kiss you; you sex, sex, sex fiend!” Rhaine shouted with disgust. I closed my eye and went back into my own little dream demi-plain.“Get dressed,” she insisted once more. I could keep this up for another eight and a half minutes. Finally, in frustration, she stalked up to the side of my bed, the other two in tow. “If we need to, I'll escort you straight to the gymnastics facility where Coach Gorman can administer another lesson in humility.”Since I hardly felt humiliated by our last encounter, I felt no necessity to slip out of my Center. My carpets were thin cast-offs from an earlier college epoch so they hardly aided any stealth attempt. Rhaine walked up to me, weighed her options, then pushed me lightly.“Get dressed, Zane,” she said, neither convincingly angry nor commanding.That didn't work so she repeated the phrase and pushed harder. The third attempt used more strength but got the same results. Rhaine decided that her problem was in the application of force, not her message, so to increase her push, she placed a knee on the bed and pushed harder.“Get dre, ” she squealed as I fell over, grabbing her wrist and pulling her with me.I leapt on top of her even as she rolled from her stomach to her back. Rhaine's eyes were wide as I dove in for a kiss. Her lips were locked shut so nothing more happened. She was still struggling for words when Mercy and the other girl grabbed my arms and yanked me up and back.“Get off of me,” Rhaine shouted, a little too late to be effective or believable. Experienced leg-breakers usually keep their victim's arms up or to the side; they never stick them between their thighs. As it was, I was being pulled back on my knees, pinning Rhaine's shins to the bed and my hands merely inches away from their pussies. Was it Christmas already?So much of life is about leverage of one kind or another and in this case, the leverage was all in my captor's favor, so I needed to change things up.“Let go of me!” I shouted, struggled, and slipped my hands higher up their thighs. I'm not going to win an Oscar but I did make Rhaine smile at my feigned discomfort, to the point she propped herself up and grinned wickedly at me.“Now you are going to do what I say,” she gloated.“Oh, I don't think so,” I grinned right back. I rolled my arms in my shoulder joints and launched my upper body toward Rhaine. For those fans of physics, when the shoulder goes down and they've made the elbow a pivot point, then the lower arm goes up, science is my friend.I rolled my fore- and middle finger into one stiff rod and prodded Mercy's and her partner's perineums. They yelped and pulled back, drawing my fingers onto their slits and along them until I flicked their slumbering clits. Their faces flushed crimson as they stumbled back and released my arms. This allowed me to descend on Rhaine unimpeded. Her mouth open in a surprised 'O', our lips met and then our tongues touched inside her mouth.I was quick enough to wrap my arms around her before her back hit the bed.“Umm” she protested inside our oral embrace. “Um” she mumbled, before, “Um, ” she ended up moaning. I was a bit curious why Mercy and the as-of-yet named accomplice weren't all over this, breaking us apart, when I felt Rhaine's legs move from beneath me, to up my sides until they crossed over my ass and locked me in.“Is that, your, I'm not sure what to call it, penis?” she whispered between kisses. How she had become oblivious of her cohorts was beyond me.“I prefer the term cock,” I responded with great gentleness but with a hungry stare, “but if penis works for you,” I added with a slow, steady, downward pressure with my hips upon hers.Rhaine groaned from deep within, her head lolled back, and her eyes became somewhat unfocussed.“Oh, yes,” she mouthed, barely audible.“Rhaine?” Mercy inquired.“Get, get off of Rhaine,” the third girl said weakly. “Please?”Since she said please, I obliged. I flipped us over so that Rhaine was on top. I'm not sure how happy the girl was because Rhaine showed no haste in dismounting me, though we did stop kissing once more.“Would you, would you please get dressed now,” Rhaine panted. I would have been more impressed, and able, if Rhaine hadn't been humping me at the moment. Clearly, my cock had wedged itself right against her panty-covered love box, her lips divided and her clit rubbing along my shaft.“You really are quite beautiful,” I complimented her, as I brushed some loose hairs out of her eyes. Her face softened and she gave me her first compassionate smile. She also ground down on me harder, biting her lip as she did so. The two companions decided something, technically, it could be called a rescue mission, but I never really figured out who was being rescued as they grabbed my arms that encompassed Rhaine.The unnamed girl grabbed my unresisting hand and pulled it to her chest and kept it pinned tightly there. Mercy made even less pretense of actually helping out. She grabbed my other hand and put it in her lap. This would have been minutely more believable if her skirt hadn't 'accidentally' ridden up her thighs so that when I curled in my fingers, my hand slipped between her thighs.Any guess as to what happened when I flexed them again? As best as I could tell (I was still dealing with a face full of Rhaine), she had raised her closest thigh to block her friends from seeing what she was doing and was thrusting my hand into her crotch like it was some sort of fleshy dildo, with the 'finger-tickler' function.Heavy breathing, five seconds grinding my hand in deep, fifteen seconds figuring out that I was working my fingers underneath the elastic bands of her panties, twenty-two seconds. After that, she spread her thighs open slowly and as wide as she hoped she could get away with without being caught. She remained absolutely still as I slipped two fingers underneath her virginal armor and into her cream-covered labia while rubbing my thumb against her clit from the outside.Back to Rhaine: “I hope, ugh, ugh, you have learned, ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, God, your lesson, ugh, ugh, and we won't, Oh, have to force ourselves on, oh, yeah, ugh, ugh, you again,” By this time, Rhaine had soaked her panties so thoroughly that she was making squishing noises as she rode me.“If you give me one more kiss,” I grinned at her, “I'll do what you want and get dressed,” I've rarely seen someone so arrogant and conceited so utterly baffled about what they should do. Obviously, if she kissed me and I stood up, we would stop having 'safe sex,' but she was truly, in her heart, trying to enforce her will on me too."Fine,” I saved her, “if you kiss me until I surrender to you, I'll go quietly and do what you say all day long,” At no time was it ever discussed between us what it would take to make me surrender; she never gave me the chance. She grabbed my head with both hands and proceeded to suck the air out of my lungs and use her tongue to wrestle my tongue into submission.No-Name Girl wasn't humping me like a kitten on speed or pretending I was blind and her cunny was Braille, imparting knowledge by touch; she was playing the nervous virgin. I gave the slightest nudge toward her left breast, she stopped me. I repeated the motion and she stopped me again. On the third try, she controlled my gradual migration over her breast and centered my fingertips over her nipple.Mind you, I still had a face full of Rhaine so I couldn't see what I was doing, but I've had sex on moonless nights and I've even had sex blindfolded once (we both were and it was really fun), so I had some experience at sexual navigation by touch alone. I didn't grab, grope, or shake her orb around; I palmed the breast and slowly contracted the hand up, letting the fingers and thumb bring the areolas and nipple into a tantalizing squeeze, then re-extend hand and repeat.Her nipple was pretty average but it soon made an appearance, so on the seventh stroke, I migrated my hand toward the middle of her chest. She groaned in disappointment until I tapped on two of her buttons rapidly before going back to the breast. She understood right off the bat and that shirt got unbuttoned in three seconds flat. Another squeeze and I rolled like a gentle breeze back to the sternum, under the shirt, and to her surprise, under the bra, and started tweaking the nipple and letting her breast roll in my palm.You know, it would be easier to tell my friends from my enemies if they weren't both trying to fuck me to death. I guess all my girl-'friends' do it out of love; my enemies are trying to bring me closer to God, as long as I get there from outside the campus grounds. There are a million worse ways to die and I shouldn't complain; the most important point is that I do have friends after all.Making the Most of PunishmentI had barely gotten Nameless to suck two of my fingers and my thumb to slippery goodness and returned them to working her nipple when I heard someone not on the bed speak."Do you think we have enough footage now, Iona?” Rio purred in a lethally seductive voice.“In the words of the immortal Rio Talon,” Iona recited, “these bitches are toast.”Dedicated readers will recall how I once claimed that I didn't live in the real world; I lived in Crazy Town. I still do. Rhaine rolled off me, into Nameless, and they clutched each other to avoid tumbling off my bed. (I have a newer, far bigger bed on order for the very reason that I'm tired of lovely ladies nearly taking headers off my favorite sexual encounter spot.)Rhaine was bosom to bosom with a girl whose shirt was wide open with one boob pulled out of her bra. My hand was yanked free in the exchange so I rapidly pushed myself into a semi-reclined position. Why was I not getting all the way up, you ask? Reference: Crazy Town - Mercy decided that being secretly included in a sex video was a huge turn-on.She started riding my two fingers like they were a mini-cock and she was going off like gangbusters.“Yes, yes, yes, yes, aah,” Mercy's whimpers kept rising in volume."Oh, here it comes,” was Barbie Lynn's assessment, based on deep personal experience with me.“Aah,” Mercy continued with even more vigor.“Don't you worry, Barbie Lynn,” Rio patted her on the shoulder, “she's not nearly as loud as you are.”“Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh,” Mercy's whimpers became hiccups as I redoubled my efforts on her clitoris.“She's no Leigh either,” Opal pointed out.“Aye, aye, aye, aye,” Mercy began yelping louder still."What is he doing to her?” Brandi gasped in wonderment.“Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah,” Mercy's diaphragm began building up a terrible tension deep inside.“Ask him to show that to you in the shower tomorrow,” Opal sighed, reliving her own tactile experiences under my care. “I'm not fixated on his cock; if I can't have it, I'll settle for his hands and mouth on me whenever I can get it.”“Mother Fucker!” Mercy's head rolled back and she howled at the ceiling, killing all conversation in an instant. Silence hung over the room.Mercy started to fall forward but I caught her and let her drop onto my chest. I held her close until I felt her breathing start to come under control. She pushed up enough to look at me with eyes brimming with tears."I'm ruined,” she told me in a tired, raspy voice, then put her face into my shoulder and began wailing uncontrollably.I stroked her back and hair with my free hand. My other hand was covered in Mercy's fluids, and while some chicks might get off on being covered in their love juice, I doubted Mercy was into that kink; and besides, she was in her school uniform.“You are fine,” I cooed. “No one is showing that video to anyone so you are safe. You are one of us and we'll protect you.”That last bit was pulled 'outta my ass' so to speak. Every one of my friends up here had their own idea what our relationship was about and I could hardly speak for any one of them, much less all of us.“Speak for yourself, Numnuts; I'm going to sink these skanks,” Rio growled.“Rio, please,” I requested in a calm and tender voice. She glared back with ill-concealed rage.“Do you have any idea what these bitches have been doing to me and the other freshmen?” Rio spat back.“Only a vague idea. And I am not saying they shouldn't make amends but there are two things we should consider,” I began.It is a testament to how close Rio and I had grown that she permitted me to continue talking uninterrupted.“If we turn them in, we are precisely the type of people they think we are, immoral degenerates. This is supposed to be fun and liberating; if we start breaking people because they cut loose, actually express themselves and have fun, we become what they are and what we despise. I'll leave first,” I told her.“Also, as strange as it sounds, probably more to you and me than anyone else on campus, we are Christians,” I continued. Rio scoffed and clearly thought I'd lost my mind, or sold out.“You don't bend, Rio. You know right and wrong, and while you often choose wrong, you don't make excuses about it, and I've never had a better friend because I know you mean what you say and say what you mean, no matter how cutting,” I explained.“You have clearly lived a socially deprived life, ” Rio taunted me, but her words cracked under her emotional turmoil “, if I'm what you consider to be a good friend, you stupid bitch moron cocksucker.”“Let's put it to a vote,” Iona volunteered the notion.“I think that's a good idea,” Barbie Lynn stated, with Brandi and Opal agreeing.“Fine, whatever,” grumbled Rio.“Okay. We are voting on whether or not we use the video as leverage against Rhaine, Mercy and, ” I looked to the nameless girl.“Joy,” she provided. “Joy Jefferson.”“Okay, and Joy Jefferson,” I finished. “I vote 'no'.”“I vote 'No',” Barbie Lynn went first, but Iona was right behind her with the same vote.“I'm actually with Rio on this one,” Brandi said. “They are trying to get rid of Zane. I vote 'Yes'.”“I vote 'Yes' as well,” Opal agreed. “They shouldn't even be in our dorm or in Zane's room,” The most surprised person in the room was now Rio. She clearly expected all the girls who had 'fallen under my spell' to do what I said, leaving her to be in the too familiar spot of being the Odd Woman Out."I vote 'Yes' for both those reasons,” she beamed hate at Rhaine, “plus I am Evil and I want your parents' heads to explode when they see you humping a guy in his dorm room while your lesbian buddies hold him down.”“It is a tie,” Iona pointed out. “What do we do now?”“It isn't a tie,” I countered. “Not every F F U student has voted.”“Oh, fuck no,” Rio snapped. “They don't get a vote. I'll run and get Cappy and she'll sink their asses.”“Okay,” I told her. “I'm sure you can relate to having your fate boned by forces beyond your control. You go out and get as many people as you think are necessary to get them expelled and possibly tossed out by their parents. Take your time; there is nowhere they can run.”Rio got halfway down the stairs before she came storming back up in a fury that would make a tornado proud.“Move, Bitch,” she screamed at Mercy. I pushed Mercy out of the way because I knew what was coming while she had no clue. I scooted to the edge of the bed closest to where Rio was charging. SLAP! Oh, fuck, that hurt.“You motherfucking, cock-smoking, son of a bitch,” she seethed. SLAP! resounded from my other cheek.I caught a glimpse of Iona coming to my aid but she was corralled by Barbie Lynn in time. Opal looked concerned and Brandi was totally stunned.“Don't you ever talk to me like that,” she screamed, SLAP! “I am not the Better Person. People fuck with me and I make them burn! Do you hear me?”“I understand,” I responded with quiet, sincere intensity. Rio hauled off to hit me again and stopped.“Give them to me, Zane. Don't fight me on this. You'll be sorry,” she threatened.“I'm doing this because I am your friend, Rio. From 6:00 a.m. on Day One, it has been you and me, and in four years when we earn our release, it will still be you and me,” I related.“I don't fucking need you or your fucking pity, Shit For Brains,” she growled.“Did it ever occur to you that I'm doing this for me, not you?” I explained. “Look around you right now; mostly really special people but none of them have lost their family and been sent off to live in exile.”“My family is not dead, Zane,” she replied, her anger misting away like fog before the Sun.“They may live and breathe but you lost them some time ago just the same,” I prodded her. Rio said nothing for the longest time, then a lone tear escaped down her cheek.“Sorry, Bro,” she stroked my tenderized cheek.“I'm seriously awake now, if that's any consolation,” I smirked.“Smart ass,” she chuckled back.“Are they okay now?” I overheard Brandi asking the other three girls on my side.“Oh, they are fine, Brandi,” drawled Barbie Lynn. “They are like feuding twin brother and sister, somewhat incestuous, mind you, but they are about as close to kin, without being kin, as anyone I've ever seen, save Christina and Heaven.”“Rio?” I requested once more.“Fine, the dumb bunnies can vote,” she snarled, “but I am praying to God they screw it up anyway.”“How do you ladies vote?” I looked to Rhaine but addressed them all.“Um, 'No',” Rhaine said quietly. When no one said anything, Joy rapidly agreed. That left everyone looking at Mercy not that her vote mattered to the final outcome; Rhaine and company were safe by at least one vote no matter what.“I,” sniff, “okay, yes,” gak, “I mean No!” she corrected, then added, “thank you.”“The Noes have it; the video will be archived, not to be seen again until my funeral, which might convince Rhaine to let me live in peace,” I teased. The three seniors sighed with relief.“Now for the punishment,” Barbie Lynn pronounced.“What?” Rhaine blanched. “I thought we covered that. Are you going back on your word?”“No,” Barbie Lynn smiled. “The video is out of bounds but there is still the matter of this being my dorm and me finding you in one of my student's rooms sexually molesting him. Re-read the Handbook if you doubt me or my authority, Rhaine.”“We were told to be here by Dean Gorman,” Rhaine countered.“Coach Gorman told you to go into Zane's room, sit on his lovely piece of male reproductive perfection, and ride it like you were in the Pony Express?” Barbie smirked. Rhaine, Joy, and Mercy realized that they had no plausible defense and too many witnesses.“What about you all being here?” Rhaine reposed desperately.“We heard his cries for help,” Rio beamed. “I think Zane's cries went something like, 'Help, help, I'm trying to remain pure but these scantily clad babes are tearing off their clothes and partaking of my muscular, well-toned man-flesh'.”“But that's a lie,” Rhaine wailed.“Rhaine, we just salvaged your college career, if not your entire life, and you are worried about Rio's colorful recreation of events?” I inquired.“What is the punishment?” I looked to Barbie.“Spanking,” she declared. “Three swats from each of us should do it - barehanded.”Rhaine, Joy, and Mercy looked unhappy but not horrified. They looked decidedly less happy when Rio perked up.Morphing Intentions“Iona goes first,” Rio said gleefully. “And it has to be on the bare, naked bottom, no panties; three spanks from each of us on each of you, no more than three minutes between the first and last.”“No way,” Rhaine snapped. She moved to the edge of the bed and stood up.“Fine. Let's go to Gorman's office right now,” Barbie Lynn declared. “Zane, you come along as soon as you get dressed."I'll do it,” Mercy sniffled. “I'll take my spanking.”“Me too,” Joy joined in. Rhaine looked around for some lifeline but there was none.“Very well; let's get this over with,” Rhaine conceded. The three girls took off their panties, which probably needed replacing anyway, turned around, bent over, and put their hands on the bed.“No, no, no,” Rio denounced their efforts. “All three of you, on the bed, hands and knees with your knees at the edge,” When Rhaine looked ready to object, "You agreed to this, Ladies. It is this or else!” The Condemned looked at one another, then slowly obeyed, but Rio wasn't satisfied. She pushed their tushes around and forced them to spread their legs farther apart and generally harangued them until she was happy with the arrangements.It didn't take a 'Doctor Ruth' to figure out what Rio was really doing but the three victims, plus Brandi and Iona, had no idea what they were in store for.“Iona, you first; give them something to remember you by. I'm next, followed by Barbie Lynn, Brandi, Opal, and Zane bats clean-up,” (snicker) Rio directed.Barbie Lynn walked down the line, lifting up each skirt onto their back while I scrambled off to get dressed. (Okay, I walked six feet to my wardrobe and dresser.) Iona stood somewhat timidly behind Rhaine, took a deep breath, and, did a rather lukewarm smack. As soon as it fell Iona flinched, and she looked over to a glaring Rio.The next smack was hard enough to make Rhaine give a startled jump but not really cruel. The third, on the other cheek, was about as forceful. Iona stepped down the line and administered her share of the punishment. When she shuffled over to Rio, she looked embarrassed.“I'm sorry, Rio. I'm not sure about all of this. I don't want to hurt them,” she explained.“It's cool,” Rio soothed her. “You did exactly what I wanted you to do. Now,” and whispering followed. Iona shrugged, raided my towel shelf, and headed downstairs quickly. Now it was Rio's turn. She walked up behind Rhaine, knelt between her legs, pressing them apart.“What the, ” Rhaine began.“Shut up and take it!” Rio growled with such menace that Rhaine turned forward and lowered her head in shame. When Rio placed a hand against Rhaine's rump, it wasn't in anger, though, but to rub it softly.“Very soft,” Rio purred sensually. “Did Iona hurt you?”“Ah, not too bad,” Rhaine stammered, confused by Rio's sudden affection.“I see a handprint,” Rio told her. She was seeing something the rest of us were missing was all I could think. She leaned in and kissed that invisible mark, which caused more of a reaction than any of Iona's slaps.“Hey, what are you doing?” Rhaine squawked. SLAP! “Ow!” cried Rhaine. She tried to pull away but Rio grabbed her hips with two hands and pulled back.“You agreed to this,” Rio threatened her. Rhaine shuddered but she stopped trying to escape. “Are you going to behave so we can get this over with or do we need to make up an excuse for why we missed breakfast?”“Fine, fine, let's get this over with,” Rhaine said dejectedly.“Good girl,” Rio cooed. She began massaging Rhaine's right ass cheek with one hand while holding tight with her left hand on Rhaine's left hip. Rio placed a kiss on the cleft between the thigh and ass; Rhaine gave a tiny gasp, twitched, and tried to incrementally pull away.Rio was having none of that.“Bad girl,” she murmured, but there was no slap this time. Instead, she slithered between Rhaine and Joy and whispered into Rhaine's ear. “Would you please get on your elbows, Sweet Rhaine?”I'd have bet money that Rhaine would have shot off her mouth if not physically resisted, but Rio was Mistress of the Moment and Rhaine meekly complied. Rio was so dominant, she even kissed Rhaine's ear and nipped the earlobe before resuming her station at Rhaine's posterior.“Is this punishment?” Brandi whispered.“Just you wait and see, Brandi,” was my reply. Rio reached out with her hands, separated her butt cheeks, and soaked in the view. Right when Rhaine started to look underneath herself, Rio pushed her face into her cunt and made a loud sucking sound.“AH!” Rhaine gasped, startled yet aroused.“Um,” Rio slurped, as she rubbed her face deep into Rhaine's Love box. I recognized the tongue technique of darting deep into the vagina, alternating with a vigorous suction of the clitoris. Instead of trying to get away, Rhaine went from resting on her elbows down to her chest touching the bed, her arms crossed, and her head resting on them. SLAP!“Ow!” Rhaine whined, “That hurt,” Rio was too busy giving Rhaine's cunt a world class swirly so it fell to Barbie Lynn to explain."That's why it is called punishment, Rhaine,” she said, but Rhaine was already moaning in ecstasy. A thin sheen of sweat had just started covering Rhaine's exposed flesh when Iona returned with a wicker basket full of wet cloths.I was buttoning my shirt and enjoying the show when I caught Joy and Mercy studying Rhaine with some concern and exchanging worried glances with one another. Rio seriously worked over Rhaine's pussy for another minute, then launched one more stinging slap. This time Rhaine screamed into her arm instead of out loud and didn't protest.Rio stood up and kissed the small of Rhaine's back.“You have one hot cunt, Bitch. I look forward to tearing another piece of you off later,” Rio told her, voice heavy with heated passion. “Iona, towel,” Iona tossed her a towel; Rio caught it one handed and used it to wipe off her face. She smiled at Barbie as the blonde came up and knelt behind Rhaine.Barbie Lynn's first spank was hardly brutal but it did get Rhaine's attention. She then began kissing each cheek as her hands parted the Senior Class President's (presumptive) butt cheeks. Her attentions wandered between the twin sets of firm muscle, her tongue flicking along Rhaine's pink, puckered star."Gak!” Rhaine gasped. She followed it up with a serious tremor throughout her body. Barbie Lynn glanced over to me, gave me a devilish grin, and flexed her eyebrows in sheer delight. Barbie returned to Rhaine's rump and set to work using her extensive skills on her pussy, parting her lips with the fingers of one hand, pinching her clit between the thumb and forefingers of the other hand, and licking along her entire slit with her tongue.Between Joy's thighs, Rio was putting on a performance that would make Jenna Jameson proud, maybe even envious. Apparently her teenage exploration of the Arizona nightlife had not been the waste of time her parents thought it was. I doubt it mattered to Joy, who was already pushing her ass against Rio's face. On this victim, instead of spanking, Rio was biting her ass hard enough to leave marks and make Joy squeal.Two minutes into this round, Rhaine lost it and squirted all over Barbie Lynn's face. This was apparently her first squirter because Barbie tried to back away from the eruption, which only guaranteed that it splashed all over her body from eyebrows to both bodacious breasts.“Rhaine,” Barbie Lynn scolded her fellow senior, “you could have warned me.”Rhaine didn't respond; her face nestled down on her arms and her whole body wracked with waves of orgasmic bliss and her lungs fighting for air - she was in no state to respond. As Barbie stripped off her shirt, I gave her a washcloth and one of my white shirts. I tossed Rio her second cloth of the morning and motioned Brandi forward.“She's, she's still having her orgasm,” Brandi questioned.Blurring the distinctions between punishment and arousal.“That's why this is called punishment,” I explained with a knowing smile. Brandi opened her mouth in surprise, followed by understanding, and then a race to get between Rhaine's legs and take her first lick of Rhaine's quivering quim.“Ah, ah, ah,  Barbie Lynn, I've, ” Rhaine finally articulated “, never done that before, I swear. I am sorry,” That was all she could muster; right after that, her fists crumpled up the quilt on my bed and she bit down on the folds in an attempt to stifle the increasingly slutty moans Brandi was bringing forth.Barbie Lynn decided not to put on my shirt, maybe not comprehending that her lacy beige bra had been rendered virtually transparent by Rhaine's ejaculate. Besides myself, Opal was also fixated on the view of her pendulous orbs and gorgeous engorged nipples. The blonde took a different approach with Joy. She lifted up the girl's hips, elevated her to the point Barbie could lick her from pubic mound to ass and back again.I knew Barbie Lynn was strong, but I'd never exploited that quality in that manner. I made a note for experimentation tomorrow night."No, no, no, no,” Joy repeated in a desperate effort to fight off the sensations that were pulsating in an irresistible current surging up from the wellspring of her womanhood. “I can't do this,” she sobbed. “Lord, please save me.”I hurried around the bed and slid beside Joy's head. I took her by the chin and made eye contact.“Joy, if you really want this to stop, it will end right now,” I promised her, though I was sure I was getting a dirty, if unseen, glare from Rio. “You gave your word but if you honestly believe you have been punished enough, take my hand and I'll escort you out of here.”I offered my hand to her and she stared at it.“Get me out of here,” she panted, tears trickling down her cheeks and gathering at her chin.“No, you get yourself out of here. Give up and agree to leave Mercy and Rhaine to take the punishment you agreed to.”“Take my hand, abandon them, and I'll clean you up and escort you back to the fifth floor. That will be the end of it and nothing more will be said,” I defined my terms. Barbie Lynn was still going to town on Joy's clit and the poor victim so desperately wanted to escape her nearly impossible battle with her own incendiary sexuality, which was no longer begging for release but tearing its prison down brick by brick.Joy almost reached my hand but fell short at the last moment.“God forgive me,” she wept. He breathing began spiraling out of control. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, please, stop, I beg, beg you,” Divine intervention or not, Barbie Lynn's session ended and Joy was given breathing room. She even had a moment to look up at me and give a weak smile as if she had gained some small triumph.Her self-deception was made evident to her the moment Brandi exploded onto her scene. What the girl lacked in technique and experience, she more than compensated with raw, hungry enthusiasm. Joy's eyes grew as wide as limpid saucers, "Oh, No!” she wailed. Gurgling came next, and finally, “This can't be happening. God Forgive Me!” and what may have been her first sexual climax.She did grab my hands then and pulled them to her. Her face was slack, her mouth open and panting, and her eyes had this far-off look, so I lowered my lips to her face and licked her lips before settling my lips on hers and basically coaxing her tongue as it struggled to deal with several more waves of orgasm. I kept her kiss going with the occasional rest break so she could continue to breath.“Thank you,” she whispered to me as she started to stabilize.“We F F U have to stick together,” I both reminded her and boggled her shaken mind at the same time. Half an hour ago she had no doubt I didn't belong here and wasn't really F F U material, male and immoral. In her regard for me, I could see her blind acceptance of traditional F F U dogma weakening.“I've got to go now; it is almost my time to start punishing Rhaine,” I softly informed Joy. Her hormone-trampled mind struggled to grasp that she was halfway through her torture. Brandi would finish soon, then it would be Opal, and then it would me, a male; me, face first at the gateway to her sacred womb.Her virginity would be spared from extinction by my will alone and I could tell that scared the hell out of her. She'd been chosen for her belief that Zane was a corrupter and that extraordinary measures were necessary to drive him out, no matter how sinful they may appear, and now she was face down and bare ass up, surrounded in his room by him and his friends. The most terrifying thing of all may well have been that we had made her feel more like a woman than she'd ever felt before.Where Rhaine had divorced her feelings and pleasure from her grasp of reality, and Joy was beating herself up every step of the way, Mercy had completely submerged herself in the transformation her body was going through. Mercy had already experienced one orgasm and come crashing down into doubt and self-loathing, only to be shown that her life wasn't over and no one thought the worst of her for actually enjoying sex.She didn't feel like a tramp or a slut; she felt alive and burning bright, so when Rio gave her that first hard spank, she'd moaned instead of crying out, and when the 'felon' gave her first few licks, Mercy reached under her body with one arm and started rubbing her slit in tandem with Rio's face dance. Even Rio's snicker didn't dampen her ardor, and when Rio took Mercy's hand and pushed two of Mercy's fingers deep in, Mercy thrust back with her hips so that her fingers touched her hymen.When Rio pulled Mercy's hand out of her twat, Mercy whimpered in need, but when she felt her fingers go into a different damp, warm orifice, she stopped, and when Rio's mouth started sucking the juices off of those fingers and twirling her tongue around each individual digit, Mercy couldn't help herself from wiggling her hips like a bitch in heat.With the fingers clean, Rio inserted them, along with two of her own fingers, back into Mercy's cunt, extremely stretching it out. Rio then came around the far side of Mercy, away from the others, and whispered into her ear. Later she related what was said:“You like that don't you?” Rio teased. Mercy nodded vigorously. “Come to Zane's room tonight and I'll fuck you all night long. You'll be my bitch. Do you understand that?” Another vigorous nod. “I've got to leave you soon to these other girls and Zane, but don't you forget you are mine now; my property, my mate. Don't make me hunt you down and put my brand on your ass, clear?” One final, excited nod.I live in Crazy Town. On par with that information was the fact that I had promised the night to Heaven and I had no clue how in the hell that was going to work out. My bed barely held three people, four was asking too much. If you made one of those people Heaven with her secret, the term 'impossible' came to mind.At the start of the line, Opal met Rhaine. She landed two very loud, wet smacks on Rhaine's behind, causing the senior to rock forward. Having gotten most of the 'cover story' (the spanking) out of the way, Opal rolled Rhaine onto her back with only the weakest of protests. She started a few gentle teases and kisses with her lips to Rhaine's cunt while Rhaine's legs dangled off the floor.Once she got Rhaine back into an erotic state, Opal began lifting Rhaine's thighs up and out until she'd pushed Rhaine's knees almost back to her breasts and feeding like a ravenous succubus on every inch of thigh, cunt, ass, and stomach. Opal hadn't been gentle with Brandi, but she'd been absolutely gentle, kind, and caring compared to the treatment Rhaine was getting.Rhaine held it in as long as possible but when she cut loose, she cut loose in a big way. Her fists pounded the bed repeatedly, her head swept back and forth, and her lower torso kept thrusting off the bed and into Opal's mouth, lips, and tongue.“Damn!” she screamed through clenched teeth as her body expended one last spasm.Opal succeeded in catching most of Rhaine's fluid eruption, rolled the heavily panting Rhaine to one side, and administered the proscribed last spank.“You're up, Zane,” she winked with a smile, before cleaning her face and moving on to the nearly as devastated Joy. I settled between Rhaine's legs and began administering kisses.“Please, Zane,” she begged, “it hurts. I'm so sore. Please just spank me.”“Sorry, I can't do that,” I told her sternly. Rhaine closed her eyes and muttered some kind of prayer, though she made no attempt to shield her body from me. I doubt she even knew I was lying beside her until my first kiss played upon her eyelids.“You are not going to, to me?” she inquired with a desperate hope.“No. I'm going to spank you so hard you can't sit for a week,” I threatened, “unless I forget my three-minute time limit. I can't imagine what would possibly distract me, though,” It took Rhaine's sexually fatigued mind a moment to catch on but when she did, she clasped her hands on either side of my face and kissed me with an inspired intensity.I let my fingers play along her breastbone and stroke her breasts through her shirt and bra. About a minute into this little game, I discovered Rio leaning over us, clearing her throat."This monster made us jump out a second-story window,” she stared intently. Fear crept back into Rhaine's eyes as she glanced from Rio to me.“I am biting her tongue, I promise,” I grinned.“I'm not joking, Zane,” Rio warned me.“Fine,” I groaned. “Rhaine, roll toward me,” I instructed, as I propped myself up, and she reluctantly rolled toward me. I put a hand on her hip, hiked up her skirt and rolled her farther to me until I got a good look at her rump.“Rio, take a look at this, please,” I motioned to Rhaine's butt. Rhaine blushed and lowered her head. I doubt having her ass naked and on display on my bed was what she intended or even imagined possible when she got up this morning. I ran a hand along her spine to the cleft between her cheeks and squeezed the upper one tightly.“This is a thing of beauty,” I told Rio, but clearly wanting Rhaine thinking about what was being said. Rio knew me too well to think I'd turn that butt cheek red so she took the other path. Rio reached out and stroked it too.“Okay, Zane; it is damn sexy,” Rio acknowledged grudgingly.I took Rhaine's hand in my own and placed it on her side, just below the ribs, and led it in a wandering trip to her lower back, then to the cheek I'd displayed to Rio.“See, Rhaine, you have a fantastic ass. God knew what he was doing when he made you,” I told her. “It is a pity we can't see you in shorts or a bikini from time to time.”“That is sinful and leads men into the Sin of Lust,” Rhaine said with absolute conviction. “This is the work of the Devil, not God,” Rio ground her teeth but I grinned."Did God create the male peacock?” I questioned, while I kept hold of Rhaine's hand and stroking her ass from tailbone to the dip into the bottom of her sopping wet pussy.“Yes,” she cautiously replied, her breath coming faster and faster.“Yet we don't run around putting them in garbage bags because they are enticing to the eye,” I reasoned. “You make it sound like it isn't a man's fault that he can't control his own impulses, even though he is supposed to lead his household.”“God made you beautiful and he made me with will enough to look at you and respect any decision you make about your body,” I hammered away. “I'm not going to say I don't want to have sex with you because that would be a lie, but the important thing to me is that you took a Purity Pledge and I have to respect that.”Rhaine had nothing to say at that moment. I was clearly a randy bastard who preyed upon good Christian girls and tricked them into surrendering to my dark desires.“You are trying to trick me,” she panted, while I leaned in and kissed her neck and ear.“Rhaine, I've been trying to avoid you since we first met. You are the one who cornered me in my dorm,” I pointed out. “You came into my room when you knew I was either naked or getting dressed. You chose to crawl onto my bed when I was sitting down, meditating and clearly naked. I was hoping my blatant sexuality would make you leave me alone, not attack me.”“Don't blame Rhaine,” Rio joked to me. “Rhaine, Zane's like sex candy,” she directed to Rhaine. “You won't be the first bunch of Christian bitches we've had to rescue Zane from. It is not his fault; it is ours. He's masculine, kind, and available. You know that he has been in three fights since coming here; right?”“Uh, uh, uh, yes,” Rhaine panted. “It makes him dangerous, he's a man.”“Really?” Rio chortled. “Two of those fights were to save me from you ladies, and he stopped fighting the moment I was safe. The third fight was caused because two of our girls were being set upon by those University guys and Zane put his body in the way, they hit him first.”“I, is this true?” she said with a heavy breath.“Ask Mercy to tell you the truth, not what they've told her to say. Ask Cappadocia about that first fight and the fight off campus. You may not like Iona but she wouldn't lie to you and she knows how that second fight started,” Rio sounded so reasonable.I slowly rolled over onto Rhaine while I kissed her neck and shoulders.“Ah, ew, yes,” Rhaine cooed passionately. “Tricking me, ” she sighed but that didn't stop her from slowly moving her arms and legs around me.“Do you want to be on top?” I whispered to Rhaine.“I, uh,” she stammered, then nodded. We rolled to the very foot of the bed and started a serious make-out session. I began rubbing down her mid- and lower back for a bit before moving to her ass cheeks and giving them a firm squeeze.“That doesn't hurt too much, does it?” I asked compassionately.“Um, no, feels good,” she managed to get out between kisses.“Okay,” Rio smirked as she tapped Rhaine's shoulder. “Tap out; your time is up. Now get off my bitch (meaning me). He's got two more of you to go through before we can leave.”“Huh? What?” Rhaine sounded confused, then, “it's over?” Her eyes betrayed how little she wanted this to stop right now.“Good,” Rhaine sighed sadly. She began sliding down my body. When she saw that I was rising slower than she was receding, Rhaine waited until our lips met before continuing. We remained lip-locked until we stood up, my hands cupping her ass (now covered by her skirt once more) and her arms wrapped around my neck.“Have you learned your lesson?” I inquired when we finally came up for air. Rhaine looked at me for several seconds, unsure what to say.“Joy's waiting,” Barbie Lynn reminded us both. Rhaine let her hands drop to her sides and stepped back. Barbie Lynn pressed something into her hands which turned out to be a fresh pair of panties. “I doubt you want to put on your old pair,” Barbie Lynn pointed out, “and these are fresh out of the bag.”“Thank you, Barbie Lynn,” Rhaine said with embarrassment.“Here is a washcloth,” Iona added as she handed one over.“You can go behind my wardrobe to change,” I offered. The thought of any of the girls going behind a veil to avoid exposing themselves as they cleaned up and put on underwear might appear pointless, but after everything those three had gone through, handing them back a piece of their dignity was a kindness we could all afford.Rhaine disappeared from sight and I turned to Joy. Opal was still giving her a seriously hard time despite the time limit expiring and gave me a wink as she went to displace Brandi on Mercy. I put a knee on the bed and lifted Joy up. She squealed but didn't squirm and I carefully maneuvered her onto her feet.I held her tight while she reoriented.“Are you okay?” I voiced my concern. Joy gave a brief nod. “Are you ready for your last punishment?” Joy looked me in the eyes, then gave the tiniest acknowledgement. “Now stand on your tiptoes, put one hand around my neck, and use the other to hold up the back of your skirt while you press tightly against me.”When she had done as I directed, I looked deep into her eyes. I spanked her cheeks, left-right-left, drawing forth a sharp breath, gritted teeth, and tears brimming in her eyes. I had not been gentle but sometimes a person needs punishment to forgive themselves for feeling good about something they've been told is wrong. That was the pop psychology I was running on at the moment. If I got it wrong, forgive me; I'm only eighteen.No sooner had Barbie Lynn and Iona supplied Joy with her parting gifts did Mercy howl. Her further outbursts were muted by her grabbing my much abused pillow and using it as a muzzle. Her body tensing and recoiling time and again was both frightening and erotic combined, and I was suddenly trying to remember if anyone close by knew CPR.Opal fell back on her butt and looked at the rest of us.“That was wild,” she smiled, and licked her lips, “but I think I need to go change.”I helped Opal stand and we exchanged a rich yet messy, sticky kiss.“Best intervention ever,” Opal joked with me, then skipped off down the stairs. I turned to Mercy and plopped down beside her. A quick examination showed a sweaty, tired young lady with a sensual smile on her lips.“I think she's had enough, but” , I swatted her butt lightly three times and stood up. “Breakfast anyone?”Dorm Life, Heaven and Mercy too.*If I love women, I'm straight; and if I love men, I'm confused; does being Bi make me greedy?*We were late heading out of the dorm so, under Rhaine's watchful control, the group jogged toward the dining hall. As we made the final approach, Rhaine grabbed my arm. Rhaine, Joy, Mercy and I slowed down while the rest headed in ahead of us.“What are we going to say?” Rhaine hissed in a panicky voice.“I was childish, blocked the door, and you caught me sneaking down a fire escape,” I suggested.“You will get in trouble,” Rhaine said with utter confusion.“I can take it better than you can,” I related.“I don't understand. Why are you, all of you, doing this for us?” Joy asked.“Because,” I snorted, “we are the good guys,” They clearly thought I was a nut but going inside cut off the conversation. "Besides, I need to do something that's going to be rough on both of us.”The Smartest Girl on CampusLooking back on things, that first Monday when it was only Rio and I realizing what I was became the only time I entered the Dining Hall or Assembly without being noticed. First I had been a novelty, now I was the freakish center of the storm. I sort of held my reactions in reverse; the hateful looks my enemies gave me made me laugh while the hopeful looks my allies gave me scared the hell out of me.I was dwelling on that quirk in my nature when I reached the spot my gang was sitting; we had our own location and the majority of the school had given it their blessing. Weird? Only the Class Presidents had their own preordained spots. Speaking of which,“Hey, Jungle Boy,” Rio teased in such a dangerous way that I felt my balls crawl up into my body. “Iona nominated you for Freshman Class President.”“Ha, ha, ha,” I joked dryly, then looked to Iona. She couldn't meet my gaze. “Iona, why? Why didn't you at least ask me first?”“I knew you would say 'no',” she replied softly, then she looked up with more determination, “but I know you would be a great Class President.”“Don't sweat it, Zane,” Rio chuckled. “You need fifty signatures to be on the ballet.”“He has seventy-two,” Iona informed us.“Gack! How long have I been out there?” I gasped.“Nine minutes,” Iona smirked bashfully. I looked around the room, humbled and disturbed. You have to remember that there weren't 250 freshmen and nearly one-third had decided that I should lead them; the faculty must be having kittens. I was thinking that over when a previous bit of theater came back to bite me in the ass. A girl I vaguely knew, Arielle, a fellow freshman, put her hand on my shoulder and waited.It took me a second to clue in but thankfully she and the others were patient. I put my hand on top of hers.“Thank you,” I told her. She smiled and moved away, immediately replaced by another freshman. Over 80 freshmen followed and I could feel the disgust emanating from the head table were Chancellor Bass sat.Friends like Brandi and Dove came over to congratulate me on my nomination but I realized my more savvy friends stayed away. They knew the struggle I was in for and the very real possibility that even if I was elected, Chancellor Bass would simply kick me out. I'd be going to them for advice and counsel. I guess I might actually have to ask Iona who the Sophomore and Junior Class Presidents were. In fact,“Iona, who are the other Class Presidents?” I inquired.“They would be those haughty bitches in pleated skirts,” Rio interrupted.“Funny like a crutch,” I replied snidely. “Besides, that describes about half the girls here.”“These would be the ones avoiding you like the plague,” Rio snickered.“Here you go,” Iona intervened, showing me two pictures on her phone. “Besides, you aren't that alone; the Science Club and Botany Club both support you.”“Whoop-de-do,” Rio huffed. “What are they going to do? Send nasty e-mails and throw clods of dirt on our opponents?”“Could I meet with them?” I asked Iona, ignoring Rio's snide asides.“They've both agreed to help with your Solarium,” Iona shot a 'that will show you' to Rio, “and you already know the head of the Science Club but I can set up a meeting if you like.”“Make it so,” I commanded loftily.“Zane, if you become Class President Iona will be your Personal Assistant, but what does that make me?” Rio inquired.“My House Assassin,” I suggested. Rio seemed to like the idea, it fit with her violent tendencies, but she wanted an explanation. “You are almost always underestimated, and like me, you have nothing to lose.”“House Assassin,” Rio mulled it over. “Okay, but I prefer the title 'Ninja Reaper Angel'.”Rio and I exchanged looks; hers mischievous and mine one of amusement.“NRA?” I questioned her. “Seriously?”“Well, I like it,” Iona interjected.“Wait! Wait!” Rio exclaimed. “Ninja Stripper Angel, I could be the NSA!”“How about Ninja Urban Temptress?” I suggested.“Hardy har har,” Rio snickered, then stuck out her tongue.“On that note,” sounded an exasperated Iona, “let's go to class. Hanging out with you two is lowering my IQ,” Rio and I shared an awestruck look."Did our little girl just make a funny?” Rio wondered.“They grow up so fast these days. I blame the internet,” I responded. Iona hit me before taking her tray and standing up.“Ow! Why didn't you hit Rio?” I questioned.“She's incorrigible, Zane, but I expect better from you,” the little raven haired beauty lectured me, but with a compassionate smile. I looked to Rio but she stuck out her tongue again and left as well.I was still dealing. I had joined with Elizabeth (a neutral in the power struggles going on) for my Handmaiden's D

Honestly I only wanted to shave her legs.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.*He who said ‘Live by the sword, die by the sword' wasn't into empire-building*“Zane, what's up?” Christina said by way of greetings when I returned to campus that night. Despite the gang being alone, the group of us gathered in tightly together.“I had an interesting talk with the Chancellor today, as you all probably know. Among other things, she told me she knew Heaven's secret and she'd expose it and my relationship with her, bringing about my humiliation,” I informed them. There was a hush amongst us.“What, what did you tell her?” Heaven asked fearfully.“I told her to go right ahead,” I replied. A murmur of displeasure went through the group, except Christina, who stared intently at the ground, and Heaven who looked like she was going to cry, or kick my ass.“How could you do that to me?” Heaven whispered. Before I could answer, Christina chuckled softly.“Heaven, the key phrase here is ‘humiliate him'. Zane isn't afraid of the whole world knowing you two are together. She's severely underestimated him and his ability to differentiate between lust and friendship.”Heaven looked to me for verification. I gave her a kiss on the lips before saying,“Christina said it better than I could, but she knows what I meant.”“Besides,” Hope added, “now that Zane is here, Heaven, you get grandfathered in, so to speak. You've been here three years so they have to let you graduate.”Heaven look to me with some kind of new curiosity. Once again I almost wish she'd kick me instead.“Heaven?” I questioned her. She bit her lip.“Can we have some boyfriend-girlfriend time?” she asked me all of a sudden.“Damn, Heaven, I thought we agreed to share Zane?” Chastity teased her.“Along with letting the poor guy get some sleep from time to time,” Hope agreed.“Can we get together tomorrow, Heaven?” I begged my transsexual lover.“Make sure you get Barbie Lynn's permission,” Faith joked weakly.“Screw this,” I groaned, “I'm getting a clone.”“That's enough, ladies,” Christina announced. “Zane, thank you for the information. It gives us some things to think about; good night.” Heaven rushed up and kissed me hungrily before joining her departing friends - ravenous little minx.I've Never Done this BeforeI made my way to the dorm and proceeded quietly to the fifth floor, saying goodnight to a few girls along the way. I was pretty sure the door being locked guaranteed me a bit of alone time. Clue number one that this was not going to happen was the soft fluttering glow from the top of the stairs followed by the faint scent of roses and wax.I was trying to figure out what Barbie Lynn had planned when I came up to the landing and saw Brandi and Opal reclining on the bed and staring at me, illuminated by the light of a dozen candles.‘Oh, fuck,' I thought, 'Brandi, leg shaving, rescheduled from earlier this evening, plus Opal hoping for a three-way later. Damn it!'I must look somewhat put-out because when Brandi addressed me she was cautious.“Is everything okay?”“Yes, absolutely,” I responded. “I need to get some hot water, some towels, and we can begin.”“We brought up the towels and hooked up a coffee maker for the hot water,” Opal said.“Great,” I summoned up as much enthusiasm as I could manage, “let's see what I've got to work with.” I walked up to Brandi, taking off my shirt. As I came up, Brandi swung her legs off the bed and spread them to either side of me. I sat cross-legged on the floor, taking my shoes and socks off. Before slowly and sensually removing her shoes and socks, I made sure to massage each calf.“So, what kinds of tools are being provided?” I questioned her.“We have shaving cream, a safety razor, a multi-purpose moustache trimmer,” Opal presented to me.“Trimmer?” I questioned. Instead of speaking, Brandi stood up - which kind of put her crotch right in my face - then slowly wiggled down her panties until she stepped out of them and tossed them aside.“I want a rose,” Brandi informed me with some passion as she lifted her skirt and exposed her pubic hair for my sculpting pleasure. I was at a total loss of what to do so I went with what came natural; I leaned forward and took a lick. Brandi was already quite worked up, juicy and succulent to the tongue. She leaned in and began running her hands over my scalp.With Brandi's skirt draped over me, I had an epiphany: I was not alone in this. I grabbed my phone and made a rather interesting phone call, my mouth was working on Brandi as it rang.“Zane?” Leigh said.“Um, Leigh” I responded as I switched from lips to fingers in Brandi, “I need a favor.”“Sure, babe, what is it?” she replied.“I'm, well, shaving a girl's legs and, pubic hairs, hold on, Um, I have never done this before and I don't know how to do a design,” I asked.“What do you have to work with?” Leigh inquired while I dipped in deeply with my grooved tongue, bringing forth a throaty moan from Brandi.“A safety razor, shaving cream, and a moustache trimmer,” I answered.“No silly, what does the area you are working with look like; thin, thick, hairy, or sparse?” Leigh asked.“I, oh, hold on,” I replied. I turned the phone around, clicked it, and sent a freshly snapped picture.“Zane, did you just, ” Brandi gasped. “Oh, God!” she then giggled. “You did, didn't you?” I upped my licking game to assuage her worries, which only made her moan louder and rock her hips.“Zane, where are you? What are you doing right now?” Leigh snickered, knowing the answer.“Honest, Leigh, it is school work,” I shot back, then “Yes, Brandi, I've brought in a consultant.” This brought in more giggling from both sides of the conversation.“Zane, if you can tear yourself away from her muff, start shaving her legs and I'll call you in fifteen minutes with what the girls and I can come up with,” Leigh chuckled.I reluctantly left my station beneath Brandi and poured the hot water into a basin with cooler water until it was barely uncomfortably hot. Setting things by Brandi's feet, I grinned at her.“This will be better with the skirt off,” I told her.“This will be easier if everything is off,” Opal added eagerly, then explained with, “You wouldn't want your shirt or bra to get wet.”'Shirt or bra to get wet?' I doubted that was where Opal's mind was at. Opal wanted a chance to ogle Brandi's naked body before closing in for the kill; my mind ran the same way. I was a tad curious, wondering what Brandi thought of Opal's continued presence but not so much that I was willing to risk the moment for Opal.Using a steamy hot cloth to coat Brandi's legs turned into a really erotic act. Once I covered the right leg, I went back and removed the first compress and applied the shaving cream. Brandi's legs were 'so hairy' I was pretty sure they hadn't been shaved since, this morning; Hell, the damn things were so smooth they were reflecting the candlelight dancing around us before I even started.I was three-quarters up the left leg when Leigh called back.“Hey, Stud, how is your latest victim doing?” Leigh teased me. I popped off a photograph of Brandi below the waist in response.“Lucky bitch,” Leigh squealed.“Hey, Zane!” shouted Paris over the connection. A few more “Hey s” came over the phone right after that from girls I couldn't identify.“Come on, girls,” Leigh growled playfully to her Kappa Sigma Sorority Sisters, which was followed by a chorus of “Goodnight, good luck, and see you tomorrow.”“I'm sending you a rose design that should work for you and it's to scale,” Leigh informed me. Sure enough, I looked at my phone and saw there was a beautifully done rose on some girl's pubic mound. It looked very realistic and I told Leigh so.“That's because it is real, Dummy. It is a sister at Colorado State,” Leigh responded.“That was nice of her,” I told Leigh. Leigh laughed loudly.“Nice? No, we showed her a picture of you and traded a night with you over Spring Break for the picture and the help,” Leigh chuckled.“Seriously? I wasn't aware I was that good looking,” I sounded incredulous.“That's why we love you, Zane, you are smoking hot but don't act like it; that and your big cock, your dynamite stamina, and that awesome sexual prowess,” Leigh faux-sighed over the phone while I lowered my head in shame. I kept shaving, though, because I didn't want Brandi's skin to get cold.“Where am I going to meet my savior?” I asked Leigh.“We are still working that out,” Leigh replied. “Tawny doesn't want to give you up for the entire time so we may need to fly a group of them down to Florida when we go.” Great, now I was spending Spring Break in Florida, which city, I didn't know yet.“Of course I will honor my commitment to the Kappa Sigma's,” I assured Leigh. “I can also help with airfare if needed.”“We never doubted you, Zane; now get to work and warm that poor girl up, I mean work her over,” giggle, “I mean, do your duty and make her look lovely where it counts,” Leigh finished.“Thanks, Leigh, I owe you. Can I get a picture of my muse?” I inquired.“I'll give her your phone number and you two can talk it out,” Leigh responded.“I'm okay with that, we should get along; but I'm off now so goodbye,” I finished up. I looked up at Brandi and flashed her the picture and let her study it.“That looks cool, and she's a red-head,” Brandi noted. Opal snuggled up behind Brandi on the sly and looked over her shoulder.“Well, now we know who to watch out for when we follow Zane down to Spring Break,” Opal pointed out, “Or at least we know what she's like down below.” I decided that working on Brandi was my mission for the night. A hot compress to her private regions was my opening diversion but as I lay the cloth down, I slipped a hand back to her cunny and slowly began to play with her lips.Brandi lay back on the bed, propped up by her elbows and resting against Opal's thighs and stomach, laying her head between Opal's breasts. Opal was on her knees behind Brandi and was reclining to let Brandi stretch out. As far as I could see, Opal was down to wearing her socks and skirt and that was all. I worked two fingers into Brandi's virgin slit; three strokes in and one up to clip the clit.I waited until Brandi's nipples were both fully erect, perky, and a deep, dark pink. I sprayed out the foam, cut the foam down to a manageable level and with the picture in one hand I began my shaving experiment. God favored Brandi because it turns out I am a prodigy with a small razor. Brandi's design was virtually identical to the girl's from Colorado.She was so enraptured with the whole procedure, she missed Opal's hands slowly sliding down her shoulder to her chest. Opal traced her fingers under Brandi's perky breasts, unnoticed except by me. When I finished, I took Brandi's hand and directed her toward my mirror on my wardrobe. She rose up on her knees and looked over my handiwork and cooed.“Zane,” she turned and jumped me, “this is fantastic. All the other girls will be so jealous,” Brandi squealed ecstatically. I took her by her knees and drew them toward me until I was back between her legs.“Do you want to go now or is there something more you want me to do?” I asked in a darkly sensual and seductive voice full of passion. Brandi grew quiet and uncertain so I took her tit into my mouth, held it in place, and flicked my tongue over its stiff nipple tip.“Ah, ah, ah, Zane,” Brandi moaned. She bit her lip and rolled her head back until she bumped into Opal, who was moving back behind her again.“Hey,” Brandi responded dreamily to Opal, as if suddenly remembering she was with us.“Hey, yourself,” Opal purred in return. She moved a hand between Brandi's torso and the arm she was using to support her reclining figure, to the side of Brandi's breast.I pressed one hand between Brandi's legs and began rubbing that spot right above her hooded clit, bringing about further sexual confusion on her part. She started panting and licking her lips while shifting her gaze from my eyes to Opal's. Finally, her lips remained open and Opal knew it was the moment to breach the space between them.Brandi stiffened and I waited for her to rebel but when she didn't, I compounded the pleasure of her embrace with Opal by increasing my teasing and pulling with my teeth on her nipple as well as rubbing one finger around her clit and slipping it into her hot cunt. That did the trick because Brandi freed one supporting arm up and wrapped her hand around Opal's head and pulled her deeper into their embrace.For her part, Opal matched Brandi's passion with unleashed desire, stroking her hand around from the side of her breast into lazy circles closing in on the nipple. We kept this up for several minutes until Brandi began squirming. She ended up flopping onto her back with Opal splayed out to the side on her stomach, still kissing her lips and face.Instead of following Brandi's body up, I returned to her sweet pussy and led off with a rapid tongue-fucking that brought a quiver to her thighs almost immediately.“Oh, Christ,” Brandi gasped as she arched up once, then twice, before desperately grasping my pillow and screaming into it. Great, another screamer; but at least this outcry was shrill and tingled the toes instead of shattering eardrums.I sat back on my haunches as Brandi continued to twist and writhe on the bed. Opal gently tickled Brandi's nipples, keeping Brandi's orgasm going on and on, but I saw the opportunity in this. I located an unused hot compress to clean my face then snuck over to Opal and ran a hand along her ankle.It took Opal less than a second to judge my intentions and eagerly spread her legs to allow me in. I had played with Opal before; she tasted great and responded with barely constrained excitement every time. I began placing little kisses along her inner thighs, half way up from her knees. By the time I placed the tip of my tongue on the junction between her thigh and cunt, she relented in her assault on Brandi and lay back fully on the bed.For nearly a minute the room was filled with the faint echoes of Brandi and Opal breathing heavy and my licking and lapping Opal's pussy; she was really juicy and thick to the tongue.“Hey,” Brandi said in a sultry voice. I peeked up and saw she had rolled onto her side and was looking down at Opal with a romantic gleam in her eye.“Um,” Opal moaned with a serene smile on her lips, a very happy girl.“Your nipples are very puffy,” Brandi continued as she poked Opal's left nipple with her fingertip. Opal answered that with a coaxing touch to Brandi's stomach along the bikini line. “Can I?” Brandi asked Opal, her eyes flitting from Opal's eyes to her breast. Opal nodded.Brandi engulfed the top of Opal's breast with one 'pop' sound. The way her cheeks moved around, Brandi was whirling around both flesh and nipple in a rapid motion. Opal's other hand reached over and put gentle pressure on the back of Brandi's head.“That's a good girl,” Opal cooed. Brandi looked up, beamed affection at Opal (so I was later told), and switched to the farther nipple.I slowly pushed Opals legs up by the back of her knees and lengthened my tongue lashing from above the clit to the tip of her anus, which made Opal squeal and shiver.“Oh, I'm so loving this school year,” Opal exclaimed with bated breath.“Me too,” nipple-lick, nipple-lick, “Slurp, slurp, so good,” Brandi added.Opal began losing the ability to talk coherently, drew her legs so far back she was pressing Brandi into her, and began thrusting her hips up to my mouth. I switched my full attention to sucking and nibbling her clit and slipping two fingers into her tight virgin pussy.“Hey!” Brandi gulped as Opal grabbed her by the shoulders and began pulling her up.Brandi was clearly confused so I took a moment to see if I could help. Opal was trying to maneuver Brandi into a kneeling position,“Sit on her face, Brandi,” I guessed. “She wants to lick your pussy.”Brandi looked back at me somewhat uncertainly, to which I responded with a reassuring look; then she giggled and started straddling Opal's face.Opal went after Brandi so hard and fast the girl yelped and bucked up, but Opal's grip on her thighs allowed her to keep her lips locked tightly on Brandi's cunt.“A ya ya!” Brandi gasped out as Opal licked furiously and Brandi rocked back and forth like a nude princess doing dressage.I let Opal's legs come down slightly because I discovered another task for my hands. With my left hand I reached underneath Opal's thighs and began teasing her butthole. I used my right to part Brandi's cheeks and do the same with hers. Brandi looked over her shoulder, gave me a smile, and kept rocking. Opal trembled slightly but pushed her reservations aside.The first hint of anal penetration kicked Opal over the edge and she had a whole-body seizure as her orgasm rocked through the three of us. Brandi pulsated even harder on Opal's convulsing face, virtually propelling my first finger's digit up her ass. She squealed delightfully.“Zane, that's wonderful!” she screamed. “Fuck me! Fuck me! Yes!” and she went off, with no pillow to shelter our environs this time.Brandi toppled over and I had to grab her leg to stop her from tumbling off the bed and onto the floor. She was still gasping and panting too much to articulate a response, though thankfully she didn't struggle. I sat there stretched out for several seconds before Opal became aware enough to help me pull Brandi back to safety.I sorted Brandi out to one side with Opal on the other and settled between them, all of us staring at the ceiling in various states of sexual recharge.“Is everyone okay?” I managed to ask after a few deep breaths.“No,” Opal murmured. I groaned, imagining what else I would have to do to get her to go to bed when Opal reached out and stroked my cock.“Someone hasn't gotten what they've wanted tonight,” Opal purred as she rolled up onto an elbow and looked down on me. I let her work me over for a while but when I made a move toward her own love box, she slapped my hand away.“No, Zane,” she scolded me. “I'd like to be able to walk to my room, not crawl, so behave.”As I nursed my slapped wrist, I noticed that Brandi had rolled over and was looking down at me and what Opal had returned to doing to me.“I, can I?” Brandi asked tentatively, extending a hand to my member.“Sure,” I smiled warmly.Brandi touched it, drew away rapidly, then touched it once, twice, and on the third effort managed to wrap her hand around my shaft.“It is so warm, no, hot, and throbbing. I've never held one before,” she whispered in an almost worshipful moan.“Our boy Zane is actually quite big,” Opal grinned like a predatory cat.“You've,” gulp, “held a few penises?” Brandi wondered.“No. But several of us girls measured him while he was, preoccupied and checked online for references. He definitely qualifies as larger than most,” Opal chuckled playfully.“You measured me in the shower?” I grumbled indignantly. I would have been angrier except that as Opal stroked up my cock, she would intertwine her fingers with Brandi's stationary hold, rub my cockhead, then stroked back down. Fuck, that was awesome. Somewhere along the way Brandi began pumping the top of my cock while Opal kept up on the bottom.Sometimes when you don't imagine life can take you any higher, you get tossed a stepladder. Opal leaned in and licked the slit of my knob. Three passes of the tongue later, Brandi leaned in and gave it a try. Do you know you can tell the differences in the girl by the texture of her tongue? I'm learning new stuff every day (and night).I only exited my early bliss when I felt Opal's mouth engulf me and take in an inch, displacing Brandi's hand. Opal moved her head up and down in a slow, steady, slick motion with a tongue that had advanced rapidly in proficiency in the past week. I almost missed Opal snaking a hand to the top of Brandi's head and bringing her down within striking distance.Brandi probably didn't know she was sticking her tongue out and licking her lips with sensual grace mixed with school girl innocence. In a move that would have made the Women's 2008 Soccer Team proud, Opal transitioned Brandi to her first taste of cock effortlessly and didn't need to press the new girl's head down.Brandi hovered there, her lips over the cockhead and her tongue lifeless. Her eyes flashed to Opal, then to me, begging for guidance.“Roll your tongue around the head,” Opal counsels her, “while going down a little further, until you are about to gag.” Brandi proceeded to do just that and I had to admit she was really enthusiastic.“Umph, Umph, ” she gurgled as she took almost half of me into her steamy mouth, brushing the back of her throat.“What was that?” Opal teased her as she stroked Brandi's hair and twirled a lock around her finger. Brandi reluctantly pulled off, yet managed to do it with an angelic cast to her aura.“I thought this would be gross but cock-sucking is wonderful. I want to gobble Zane all up,” Brandi bubbled, “Do you think I can swallow all of him?”“Slow down, cowgirl!” Opal giggled.“No teeth,” I cautioned her. I didn't want to sound like a wimp but I'm seriously attached to my penis; it has gotten me out of trouble more times than I can count. I owe it to Zany Zane to keep him safe.“Tell me if I'm doing something wrong,” Brandi peeked at me coyly. Before I could rummage up a reply, she pursed her lips and went down on me again. She bobbed up and down repeatedly and after a while, Opal joined in by pumping the bottom of my shaft and fondling my nuts. Brandi gagged again and again but kept charging back down for more until I felt her throat's embrace of my cock tighten and my girth slip farther down.Not to be outdone, Opal deemed it time to nestle her head against Brandi's cheek and suck in one of my balls, licking and sucking on my ball sack. She lifted my leg aside and over her shoulder so she could slide around for better access. Hell, I would have twisted myself into a pretzel for the sensations those two girls were giving me and the only other thing I could think was, this was them at the beginner's level. What would experience bring?When Opal began rubbing against my anal ring, I could feel my control slipping, a red haze of orgasmic anticipation overwhelming everything else.“Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap, I'm going to cum!” I cried out. Brandi bobbed, oblivious to the implications for several more seconds.“Brandi,” Opal warned her urgently, “he's about to shoot his semen down your throat!” That caused Brandi to freeze up, begin to panic, and start gagging once more. She popped up, her teeth scrapping over my angry purple head, causing me to yelp.“Oh, God, what do I do?” Brandi pleaded.“Put your mouth over his head, suck lightly, and stroke him rapidly with your hand,” Opal guided her. Opal caught my surprised look so she explained. “The Science Club has an illegal internet hook-up the school doesn't monitor. A few of us looked up blowjob techniques.” Brandi came down on me with remarkable alacrity and a touch made more intriguing by her rapid, painful departure. Then it occurred to me: we have a Science Club?“Atta girl,” Opal sighed with some relief. She'd blown me once before but it had been, admittedly, her first time.“All, most, there,” I growled to Brandi. My hips began micro-thrusts up and Brandi became more vigorous.“Get ready,” Opal grinned. “Now swallow like crazy, and it is a creamy/salty taste so don't freak out.”“Cumming!” I growled, and I did. Brandi choked for an instant but then I felt her throat constrictions as she gulped my seed down and rolled my cockhead with her tongue.Six times I shot off strongly, once or twice as twitches, before I sank down onto my bed and started breathing at something resembling a normal rate. Brandi sat back before I was totally done, savoring the taste of me in her mouth. Opal guided herself to my still hard cock and began lapping up the remains of my semen and Brandi's copious saliva.“When can you be ready again!” chirped Brandi. Blink. Opal chuckled around my rod, clearly amused with Brandi's evolution to a more sexually liberated mindset. She then sat up and began licking my semen that was still around Brandi's lips and dripping down her chin, I gotta do this again!“Give me a few seconds, Brandi,” I joked, as I wormed my way up toward my pillow and collapsed.“Groan, we should also consider going to bed sometime before sunrise,” Opal muttered only half-jokingly. The two girls cuddled up with me, Brandi in the middle, trading kisses back and forth between Opal and I. I reached across her and tantalized one of Opal's nipples, causing her to close her eyes and bite her lower lip.“When can we get together like this again?” Brandi sighed happily, as she pushed her heart-shaped ass against my crotch and stroked Opal's cheek and temple.“At 5:45 in the morning Zane has shower time and anything goes. So if you want to get together then, ” Opal hinted seductively. Brandi bit her finger like the lovely little slut-angel persona she had suddenly embraced.“What's next, ” Brandi wondered, “for us, sexually?”“I think bedrest is next,” I told her.“I think she means experimenting, and if I know Zane,” Opal winked, “he'll get behind the situation.” I groaned at the play on words but Brandi was confused.“This isn't the time,” I sighed, feeling the fatigue creeping in.“Oh, come on,” Brandi begged.“Well, I've heard certain Seniors talking about Zane, and how he pounds that big dick up their asses,” Opal purred with feline seductiveness. Brandi shivered, then flexed her ass around my hardening penis.“That,” she worried while squeezing my cock with her butt cheeks, “, up my butt, that's scary,” Brandi whimpered.“I've never done it before but I hear those girls really love it,” Opal tantalized Brandi, “that thick cock pushing deep into you, filling you up, his hips pounding down on your ass, while he kisses you on the neck and ear, his hot breath,” Brandi began rubbing her pussy, “on your neck, that rod pumping in and out, ” and Opal started laughing.Brandi began breathing heavy, her heart rate quickened and her hand picked up its rhythm.“Imagine all that heat that was in your mouth, in your ass instead, burning you up and stretching you out until you just can't take anymore, and then, ” Opal paused for effect “, he tells you he's halfway in.”Brandi rolled over and looked at me with wide eyes, clearly in need, clearly ready to ask me to fuck her ass then and there, and my phone rang.Sold Out and a Price to be Paid“Zane Braxton?” an unknown female voice inquired.“Sure is; Colorado State?” I guessed. The woman gave a playful chuckle.“Brianna Kincaid,” she filled me in; her accent was a bit off but I couldn't place it. “Well, did you like what you saw?”“I can't believe you actually asked me that,” I laughed, “but since you want some well-deserved flattery, I'll tell you that what I saw was damn sexy, but, well, ”“Yes?” she questioned.“It made me wonder how great you must taste, and how your flush lips would feel along the tip of my tongue, you know, the way they are when you make that first tentative contact,” I explained.“Ah, fuck,” she moaned, “that's teasing, damn it!”“Is it teasing if I plan to deliver?” I countered.“Do you promise to make me cry your name out like Sister Leigh did?” she upped the ante.“Huh? What? Am I missing something here?” I evaded.“Did the Lancaster chapter house tell you what they sent out?” Brianna questioned me.“They said they sent a picture,” I replied, which caused Brianna to laugh uproariously.“Damn. They sent out an edited session of you with Leigh, and then you, Leigh, and Paris,” she chortled.“I, well, let me explain,” I stammered. “Wait, video too?”“Yes. Leigh's webcam was on,” Brianna snickered. “She claims it was accidental.” Suddenly the whole 'dunking me in the pool' thing was a bunch more suspicious. “It was really nice of you, trying to take the fall for those two, I mean Paris and Leigh, with their President. It shows you can be a real gentleman.”“Who did she share this with?” I inquired fearfully.“Every chapter house in North America,” Brianna said with unbridled mirth. My silence must have been deafening because, “Zane, did we break you?”“No,” I sighed, “it is just that I go to a Christian School and this may become a problem.”“Christian School, please tell me it is a college of some kind,” Brianna pleaded. “For that matter, please tell me you are at least eighteen.”“My school is Freedom Fellowship University here in Lancaster,” I assured her, “and I'm eighteen. I have been for a few months.”“Thank God. I was afraid that I had broken the law,” she sighed. “So is there anything you want to know about me?”“What's your major? Do you have someone in your life? What year are you in college?” I inquired.“You don't want a picture or to know my age?” she asked with some curiosity.“Well, age isn't really a factor for me, unless you are some kind of child prodigy, you should be legal. As for a picture, not really, because if you see me and don't want to hook up, there is no harm, no foul,” I outlined. There was a pause on her part.“Zane, where did you say you went to school?” she asked suspiciously, leading me to believe I was the victim of an internet search.“F F U. And I know it is an All-Girls School but I am a student here. It is a long story but Leigh and Tawny can verify it,” I swore.“Wow, what is it like?” Brianna questioned.“Me and over nine hundred women? It is exhausting, plus the Administration wants me gone so my school days are full of excitement,” I confessed.“So what exactly were you doing with that young lady I helped out tonight, anyway?” she asked.“We have a quaint little tradition here at F F U called Handmaiden's Duty. It requires any freshmen to do any task that a more senior student asks, baring anything actually damaging. Freshmen are safe in classrooms and dorm rooms,” I related.“So, you end up doing things like shaving a girl's legs, or shaving her muff in a rose design, that's classic,” Brianna murmured appreciatively. “And here I was afraid you were a whore.”“I prefer the term 'slut' over 'whore,' but I am a slut. I love women, and I love learning about a woman's body, how special it is, unique and exquisite,” I told her.“Damn, you sound sincere,” she said with compassion.“That is because I am,” I replied honestly.“Okay, here you go,” she stated, and a picture arrived in my box. My eyes must have bugged because there were giggles on either side of me.“Brianna, I'm afraid your eyes will steal my soul,” I whispered. “They are so deep and green, like an angry, rich sea whipped by a storm.”“First off, wow, that's a hell of a sweet thing to tell a girl,” she sighed sexually. “Second, who are you with? Or at least tell me how many girls you are with.”“I call 'em like I see 'em, and I leave a woman's identity in her own keeping so it's not something for me to reveal,” I responded, trying to be chivalrous.“Opal!” called out Opal (funny how that works), and tilting herself into view.“Brandi,” my second bed-buddy added with a bit more decorum and only showing her head.“They sound cheerful, I mean, Opal and Brandi, you sound cheerful. How is my boy Zane doing tonight?” Brianna called out.“Thank you for your help tonight, but to set the record straight, he's our boy,” Opal corrected her.“His work looks great,” Brandi jumped in, then grabbed my phone, lowered it, and took a pic of my handiwork on her body. “Neat, huh?”“That is so cool!” Brianna reacted to the view she was presented with. “It looks just like mine. Are you sure this was his first effort? If so, he's got talent.”“This was my first effort, I swear,” I defended my creation and retrieved my phone.“Quiet, Zane, the ladies are talking,” Opal mocked me.“Oh? Oh, hell no!” I roared at Opal. I dropped the phone and leapt on her while she squeaked and tried to roll away off the bed. I caught her and we struggled, me on top. Opal beat me with her fists but it was more play fighting than real because she couldn't stop laughing.“What's going on?” Brianna shouted. “Come on, somebody, show me what he's doing to her?”Brandi picked up the phone and swung it toward us. I had Opal pressed under me, her fists pinned to the side by my hands, and my hips keeping her legs apart. Her legs were wrapped over my hips, her heels kicking into my rump. While Opal's playful lilt rang out I was busy nibbling her neck, which was turning that lilt into deeper moans.Brandi recorded a short video, including one of her waving 'Hi' for Brianna's later use.“There you go,” Brandi grinned.“Holy Crap, he's living his life in a porno,” Brianna exploded with laughter. “Hey, Adele, come look at this!” I prayed that Adele was her roommate and not someone she barely knew who was passing down the street.“Whoa!” a different voice came on seconds later, “That's the boy you bought? Brianna, I'll do your calculus homework for a month. Fair trade?” Bought? Was this going too far?“No!” Brianna declared. “He's all mine for a whole day. I can do with him whatever I want.”Huh? Seriously, what had I gotten into over the sake of one woman's private parts and some freaky tradition I had perverted? Was this God telling me he was angry with me?Jarune & Zane are an old Thai fling.“Now listen up, Kappa Sigs,” Opal lectured, “he's yours for one day because we are letting him off his leash, but he's ours every other day, and night, for the next four years. He's the only one we have and he's got to satisfy all of us before we graduate.”Now it is clear; I've gone to hell. I'm surrounded by gorgeous girls who want to murder me with the thing I love the most, sex. If Opal hadn't felt so wonderful beneath me, I'd have cried right then and there.“Try not to suck all the cum out of him,” Brianna began, “because I like to , ” she didn't finish because,“Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, God!” Brandi exploded, “I gave my first blowjob a few minutes ago and it was heaven (not that Heaven). I mean, WOW! He was thick and creamy and a bit salty, and there was lots of it, but WOW! I could have been doing this in High School!”“Congratulations on your first BJ, ” Adele congratulated Brandi.“Brandi,” she told them who she was.“Brandi. Can you show us how it is done ,  right now?” Brianna suggested.“It was thick and creamy and salty too, and lots of it.” We could hear Adele lick her lips. I had to stop this.“No. No more blowjobs tonight,” I laid down the law. “Brianna and Adele, it is past eleven here and I have to be up at 5:30 so I'm calling this quits for tonight. Feel free to call me whenever but please remember the two-hour differential.”“Man knows his time zones,” Adele chuckled.“I spent over two years in Thailand,” I informed them.“Really? One of our sisters is from Thailand. Hang on, I'll go get her,” Brianna said.“Wait, how do we know you actually spent time in Thailand?” Adele inquired playfully.“Tell her this,” I said, then related a sentence in Thai which I had Brianna repeat several times until she got it right.“What does that mean?” she asked.“Go tell her and find out. I wouldn't steer you wrong or cause you pain, trust me,” I responded. Brianna was gone for over a minute but when she returned, she had a new voice with her. It belonged to a stunning Thai woman who gave me a traditional Thai greeting and we chatted amiably for a few minutes in her language.She was a city girl but she'd heard of the boondocks I'd lived in. She actually was half-Thaye, with a Malay mother and a Thai father, though they all lived in San Diego for the past five years. We were coasting along when suddenly she exclaimed,“Wait! You are the guy with The Dick!” Jarunee, the Thai girl.“I am a guy and I do have a penis, so technically that could be me,” I chuckled.“No, you are the guy who nailed Paris and Leigh in Virginia,” she clarified.“Guilty, though I prefer 'got together with' over 'nailed'.” I tried to salvage some dignity.“No. Dude, we went over things pixel by pixel and Leigh's scream made the glass in her windows vibrate. In California, that qualifies as 'nailed her'.” Jarunee laughed, then said, “So what's the debt on this guy like?”“He owes me twenty-four continuous hours of service,” Brianna replied cautiously. Somehow, my spending the night with her had turned into twenty-four hours of servitude.“I'm already doing her Calculus homework for a month,” Adele volunteered.“I didn't accept that deal,” Brianna pointed out.“I'll do your Psych term paper for you,” Jarunee offered.“Oh, come on,” I groaned. “You ladies don't even know me. I could be a moron with the personality of cottage cheese.”“Brother,” Jarunee snickered, “on Saturday you nailed two Sisters another unknown chick, then had a four-way at your house that same night, and now we find you with two more lick-worthy babes in bed together. You have to be doing something right.” I felt totally betrayed by my sex drive.“Wait,” Brandi interjected. “He had a date last night with a Senior named Heaven. I'm sure he nailed her too.” I fell face first into my pillow and began sobbing.“Zane, did you have sex last night?” Brianna teased me. I nodded into my pillow. “With more than one person?” I nodded again, then there was a pause. “At the same time?” Another nod.“Ladies,” Opal jumped in, “I will also testify that he had sex in the shower this morning with more than one girl but it was more of a 'satisfy us girls' kind of thing. I think that solves your dilemma, Zane is user friendly; the more users, the better he performs.”“Opal! Brandi!” growled Barbie Lynn sharply, having arrived unnoticed. “It is past time for you to go.” Opal's eyes flew wide and she reached for her discarded clothes. Brandi dropped the phone and ran for the door.“Brandi! Dress first and then go,” Barbie Lynn directed angrily. Brandi tiptoed back to my bed and rapidly dressed herself. I could tell Barbie was faking the anger but it was a good sell.I rolled onto my side and picked up the phone from the quilt.“Sorry, ladies, time for me to go,” I sighed groggily.“Who is this new girl, Zane?” Brianna asked.“That's Barbie Lynn Masters, my Dorm Mother,” I replied.“Dorm Mother?” Adele inquired.“Yes. I'm in an all-girls dorm, thus a female dorm head,” I explained.“I'll fill you girls in later.” Brianna preempted yet another explanation from me about my current circumstances.“Who is on the phone, Zane?” Barbie asked as the other two girls fled down the stairs and she sat on the bed next to me.“Brianna, Adele, and Jarunee from the Kappa Sigma House at Colorado State,” I almost wept. Barbie took the phone and looked at the three women.“That's his Dorm Mother?” I heard Jarunee remark to her sisters. “She looks like a Playboy Bunny.” Barbie Lynn looked at the Colorado State crowd.“Hey, y'all,” Barbie Lynn greeted them, which resulted in a chorus of hellos, then “Zane?”“The compressed version: I had to sell a day of my life to fulfill a Handmaiden's Duty obligation to Brandi, and during Spring Break Brianna is going to collect,” I explained.“Well, goodnight Colorado State girls. It is time for Zane to go to bed,” Barbie Lynn stated authoritatively.“Forgive my presumptiveness, Barbie Lynn,” remarked Jarunee snidely, “but you have on a see-through white spaghetti strap top with a bare midriff and pink short shorts that look like they last fit you when you were twelve. Do you really expect us to believe that Zane is going to sleep now?”“Oh, I never said he was going to sleep, ladies,” Barbie Lynn smiled sweetly and possessively. “I said he was going to bed. See, I'm cold and lonely and empty inside and Zane's going to burn me up, fill me until I can't take anymore, and hold me all night long.” She let that image hang there for a few seconds. “Night, y'all”, and she hung up.“Thanks for covering for me, Barbie Lynn. I'm at my wit's end,” I sighed as I rolled over onto my back.“Cover for you? Zane, if I don't get some of your stiff cock in me this hour, I'm going to break down in tears, so please, please help me,” she pouted, and leaned forward, wanton lust personified.What did that old soldier say? 'Time enough for me to sleep when I'm dead'. I believed that. I also was coming to believe that I'd be dead before my nineteenth birthday, a combination of lack of sleep, sexual exhaustion, and/or an angry male relative/boyfriend. Of course, all of that philosophizing really didn't matter right then.Barbie Lynn was sympathetic enough to be on top in our '69' position, having resurrected my rod and taking great pleasure in licking my shaft around and around. I had two strong handfuls of Barbie-tush, which I kneaded like unbaked bread when the phone rang again.“Uh, Uh, Um,” Barbie Lynn mumbled around my cock, unwilling to let go. She was telling me not to answer but I did anyway, in case it was Rio or Iona. It was Brianna instead.“Hey, Brianna,” I said quietly, then stifled the scream that came with Barbie Lynn biting my shaft hard enough to let me know she missed my oral attentions to her pussy.“Zane, are you okay?” Brianna responded.“I'm in a '69', giving cunnilingus, and my partner is unhappy to the point she bit my cock, so no, I'm not okay. Now what can I do for you? But please keep in mind I may become a eunuch if this takes too long,” I answered.“Whoops, sorry, but what did you have us tell Jarunee? She won't say,” she asked softly.“I said 'Your nectar tastes like a fresh mountain rain with a sprinkle of ginger',” I informed her.“And you had me tell this to a sorority sister of mine?” she questioned.“It is part of an erotic Thai poem, and it is not something a casual tourist would know,” I pointed out. “You wanted to know if I had actually lived there; right?”“You are right; sorry. And now that I think of it, the line is kind of nice,” Brianna admitted. There was a moment of silence, then, “What does she taste like?”“Caramel with a hint of raw cocoa,” I told her, assuming she was asking about Barbie Lynn.“Wow,” she whispered. “What do you think I taste like?”“I will find out when the time is right. I find each woman to be unique so why ruin the exploration with preconceived notions?” I enlightened her to my approach.“I'm like raw maple syrup,” she described to me after bringing two slick fingers up from off-screen and sucking them into her mouth. “I'm Canadian, from Winnipeg. My major is Biomedical Engineering, and I'm currently seeing someone but, I'm not happy with the relationship,” she confided.“Canadian explains the accent I, ” slurp, slurp, slurp, “, couldn't place. I haven't a clue what a biomedical engineer does but though I'm only a lowly freshman, I am Pre-Med, and,” slurp, slurp, flick, flick, flick, groan “, Happiness is like sunlight; more precious than life, impossible to hold, yet ignored until it is absent, or so I was told by a wise old man,” I sighed.Brianna was silent and Barbie Lynn had stopped her ministrations to my manhood. I looked around her thigh to see what was wrong and she was staring at me with the soulful blue eyes of a seraph, a tear brimming along her lashes when I first gazed upon her, and then arching down her cheek as I watched.“Damn it, I have to go, Brianna. I've made my girl cry,” I relayed to the Kappa Sig. I caught her quiet goodbye before I hung up but I was paying more attention to Barbie, who slowly uncoiled and crawled on top of me, placing her ear over my heart. I stroked her hair, waiting for her to order her emotions and communicate her thoughts to me.“I came up here tonight doubting myself, Zane. I thought I was nothing more than another face on the cavalcade of women you've conquered, and you have conquered me alright,” Barbie Lynn sighed. “It isn't love, Zane, at least I don't think it is, but I can never be the same, having been with you, and when I look at that, I realize how massive a change that is.”“I came here knowing there'd be two girls and you would have made them very happy and you would welcome me like you always do, and I felt old and used,” she confessed, “and in a few simple words, a few sentences, you tell me without even talking to me how special all of us are to you.”“You've never seen her and I doubt you've known her more than an hour or two, but when she calls in the middle of the night while you are being pleasured, you put your own needs aside and make her feel better about herself, a total stranger,” she relates with a certain wonderment. “Forget what you've taught me about sex; Zane, you've showed me how to be a better person.”“Don't let me ruin the moment, but please don't forget about the sex. Sex with you is the best I've ever had, period. It blows my mind how good it is and how lucky I am to be with you,” I revealed to her.“Even without me giving you my virginity?” she whispered.“The Ocean is salty so God gives us rain. I'm not going to waste a single moment worrying or wanting something that isn't mine, or mine to give, Barbie Lynn. You give me your body every time we get together. You aren't holding anything back, not as far as I'm concerned, and I hope and pray I never feel differently because then I would be someone I don't like,” I continued.“If you only want to cuddle for the next nine months, I'll still want you beside me every night. I'm not with you because of the sex, which is AWESOME, but because it feels natural to be with you,” I confided, with a steady desire to hold her close. Barbie Lynn propped herself up on her elbows, her hands forming a shelf for her to rest her chin on.She leaned forward to kiss my lips but at the last moment, pushed forward and bit my nose painfully.“Ow!” I gasped.“Let's get back to the AWESOME then,” she giggled, renewed by our emotional watershed. My last conscious thought sometime later was, 'how are we going to get by on three hours' sleep?'*Domestication may be our second greatest accomplishment, exceeded only by Fire*Making Mistakes“Back up, all you horny bitches,” Rio growled. “Clearly he's on life support.” I would have asked her to be more polite but my only real desire was to crawl back into bed at that moment. I must have looked like hell because everyone actually did what Rio ordered, and I'm pretty sure Opal could beat Rio into next week if she desired.As it was, my ladies stood watch over me with a compassion and tenderness most of them couldn't have imagined holding for me a week ago. I showered, and by unspoken consensus, Iona got to towel me off and fixed said towel around my waist so I could go back to my 'room'. That warm fuzzy feeling got my fires going where hot water had failed. I probably saved us a whole lot of headaches too, for them anyway.Rhaine, Mercy, and one other of her group were leaning against the far wall when I came through the bathroom door. Without being obvious, I let the door shut then slammed my heel against it.“No more games,” Rhaine gloated, as the three of them came off the wall. Bump, bump, bump came from the far side of the door. Rhaine looked at me with curiosity, not sure what that noise was.Lucky for me, the first person who would have followed me out the door was Iona, thankfully blessed with good hearing, and despite smacking her face into the door, she managed to both not curse and to keep the others quiet when they walked into her.“Was there someone in there with you?” Rhaine interrogated me. I arched an eyebrow.“Yeah,” I grinned. “Lots of people love to wake up and get wet before 6:00 a.m., but why don't we go in there to make sure? Answer me one thing, though; what color is your bra?”“That's none of your business, you pervert,” Rhaine shot back angrily.“I'm just saying that if it is white, you are going to look pretty naked when I get you under that showerhead,” I smiled lasciviously. It wasn't hard; Rhaine had a tight, hot body and if it wasn't for that bitchy personality, wait, am I looking for even more sex? Someone please shoot me.Rhaine had clearly heard something and was trying to make up her mind if she could both check it out and keep me contained when I decided to change her train of thought. I gave an exaggerated sigh, took off my towel, threw it over my shoulder, and headed to my room.“Put, put, put, put that towel, back on,” Rhaine stammered.“Why? There are not supposed to be any girls out on the fifth floor at this hour. It is all mine, according to the Chancellor herself,” I said over my shoulder. “Now, are you coming along or do I get to shut my door in your face?”“We don't care,” Rhaine tried to recover the momentum, “we have a key.”“I don't believe you,” I accused her as I stopped and kept looking over my shoulder. Barbie Lynn must be right, I have a really fine ass, because that was what they were all staring at.“Well, I have one,” she taunted me as she brandished it in my face, from ten feet away. I just had to beam a smile her way.Her key was silver; mine, which hung around my neck on a light chain, was bronze, as were all five of the original keys. Someone was giving out copies of my room key; what a bunch of fuck-nuts. I turned and walked right up to her, which entailed backing her into a wall since she was trying to backpedal away, her eyes torn between my fiery gaze and awakening erection.The other two made to grab me but were flummoxed by my lack of clothing. I took the opportunity to press myself into Rhaine, who was giving me the deer-in-the-headlights look, ran a hand along her jaw and curled a lock of hair. I tickled her cheek with that lock, causing Rhaine to blush and her eyes to flutter.“Thanks, Rhaine. You are helping me out more than you know. If there is anything, I mean anything, I can do for you, let me know,” I softly growled with a wolfish hunger to her, but still loud enough for her companions to hear. I stepped back and strutted away again, my semi-rigid rod swaggering back and forth.“Let's go to my room,” I laughed.“Weren't we supposed to hurt him if he tried anything like that?” one girl whispered.“But he was naked,” responded Mercy quietly. “What would happen if, you know, we touched, it?”“We are not going to your room with you,” Rhaine shouted at me.“Fine, suit yourself, because it isn't like I'm going to avail myself of any of the three fire escapes that lead off the roof,” I chortled. “Also, touching it can lead to blindness and sterility in the elderly under twelve and children over 65,” I purposely attempted to confuse them. Children over 65, sometimes I need to show the whole world that I'm not getting enough sleep.I was still laughing at my screw-up as the door swung shut. At the last second I failed to hear the 'clunk' of the latch hitting home, though I was already to my bed, when I heard the first hesitant footfalls on steps. I was well into my morning meditative trance, lotus style, when Rhaine crested the stairs. My eyes were shut but I could tell by her sharp intake of breath where she was and what she was staring at.“Put on some clothes!” she barked. I remained blind and silent. “I said 'put on some clothes',” she repeated. I hardly had more reason to do so now than I had a second ago. “Put on your clothes,” she now sounded petulant; no response. We remained silent for almost a minute, I normally remain still for ten minutes, when she said the magic word. “Would you please put some clothes on?”“Please?” I responded, cracking open one eye. “Come over right now and give me a kiss; then I'll get dressed. Otherwise, you have to wait nine more minutes while I remain in prayer.”“Prayer?” whispered Mercy; strangely, I prayed to the Christian God when I meditated, drawing upon Psalms and the Songs of Solomon mostly.“I will not kiss you; you sex, sex, sex fiend!” Rhaine shouted with disgust. I closed my eye and went back into my own little dream demi-plain.“Get dressed,” she insisted once more. I could keep this up for another eight and a half minutes. Finally, in frustration, she stalked up to the side of my bed, the other two in tow. “If we need to, I'll escort you straight to the gymnastics facility where Coach Gorman can administer another lesson in humility.”Since I hardly felt humiliated by our last encounter, I felt no necessity to slip out of my Center. My carpets were thin cast-offs from an earlier college epoch so they hardly aided any stealth attempt. Rhaine walked up to me, weighed her options, then pushed me lightly.“Get dressed, Zane,” she said, neither convincingly angry nor commanding.That didn't work so she repeated the phrase and pushed harder. The third attempt used more strength but got the same results. Rhaine decided that her problem was in the application of force, not her message, so to increase her push, she placed a knee on the bed and pushed harder.“Get dre, ” she squealed as I fell over, grabbing her wrist and pulling her with me.I leapt on top of her even as she rolled from her stomach to her back. Rhaine's eyes were wide as I dove in for a kiss. Her lips were locked shut so nothing more happened. She was still struggling for words when Mercy and the other girl grabbed my arms and yanked me up and back.“Get off of me,” Rhaine shouted, a little too late to be effective or believable. Experienced leg-breakers usually keep their victim's arms up or to the side; they never stick them between their thighs. As it was, I was being pulled back on my knees, pinning Rhaine's shins to the bed and my hands merely inches away from their pussies. Was it Christmas already?So much of life is about leverage of one kind or another and in this case, the leverage was all in my captor's favor, so I needed to change things up.“Let go of me!” I shouted, struggled, and slipped my hands higher up their thighs. I'm not going to win an Oscar but I did make Rhaine smile at my feigned discomfort, to the point she propped herself up and grinned wickedly at me.“Now you are going to do what I say,” she gloated.“Oh, I don't think so,” I grinned right back. I rolled my arms in my shoulder joints and launched my upper body toward Rhaine. For those fans of physics, when the shoulder goes down and they've made the elbow a pivot point, then the lower arm goes up, science is my friend.I rolled my fore- and middle finger into one stiff rod and prodded Mercy's and her partner's perineums. They yelped and pulled back, drawing my fingers onto their slits and along them until I flicked their slumbering clits. Their faces flushed crimson as they stumbled back and released my arms. This allowed me to descend on Rhaine unimpeded. Her mouth open in a surprised 'O', our lips met and then our tongues touched inside her mouth.I was quick enough to wrap my arms around her before her back hit the bed.“Umm” she protested inside our oral embrace. “Um” she mumbled, before, “Um, ” she ended up moaning. I was a bit curious why Mercy and the as-of-yet named accomplice weren't all over this, breaking us apart, when I felt Rhaine's legs move from beneath me, to up my sides until they crossed over my ass and locked me in.“Is that, your, I'm not sure what to call it, penis?” she whispered between kisses. How she had become oblivious of her cohorts was beyond me.“I prefer the term cock,” I responded with great gentleness but with a hungry stare, “but if penis works for you,” I added with a slow, steady, downward pressure with my hips upon hers.Rhaine groaned from deep within, her head lolled back, and her eyes became somewhat unfocussed.“Oh, yes,” she mouthed, barely audible.“Rhaine?” Mercy inquired.“Get, get off of Rhaine,” the third girl said weakly. “Please?”

Fighting for the weekend.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.*Giving can make you richer while keeping leaves you only with what you have*Before we departed Rio raced back to the room to make some last minute adjustments to her attire. When she came back out all the conversation stopped and every one of us stared. Where could I begin? Rio had three earrings in her left ear and two on her right, the bottom on both sides being ivory skulls with red ruby eyes. She had an obsidian gem glued to her forehead just above her eyebrows.Her right eyebrow had a simple silver ring, but the one in her left nostril was a tiny pentagram. Her lip ring was a on the left side; a double loop. She'd taken off her bra and her nipple piercings, linked together by a chain, were clearly visible underneath her shirt which she'd tied tightly right below the breast line; her bra was now AWOL.Her belly button ring has an onyx teardrop attached. As she walked up to the group she stuck her tongue at the others exposing her pewter tongue barbell. She skipped over, breasts bouncing, and hugged me before leaning back and pumping her fist up in the air.“Free at last!”“Ten, eleven, twelve,” counted off Chastity quietly.“I have fourteen,” Rio grinned lasciviously to Chastity. More than one girl began doing the physiological implications of that claim and I doubted they were thinking about her toes.“At least if we all end up being arrested one of us will be unrecognizable,” Christina commented.“Is, is that one of your classmates?” Jill muttered, clearly blanking out the old Rio from her mind.“For better or worse she's one of us,” I boasted. Barbie Lynn, sticking close to my other arm, gave me a desperate, quizzical expression.“She's one of my students,” Barbie told Jill. “She's one of ours still seeking redemption.”Before Rio could be more of a smart-ass I gave her hand a hard squeeze and while she grinned mischievously, she did hold her tongue.“Okay, ladies, let's go,” I announced. We all started migrating toward the door.“Where are you going?” Jill asked.“There is a party next door,” Christina provided.“The Wiccan lesbians?” Jill gasped.“I was wrong, Jill,” I evaded. “They are a sorority house, not Wiccan lesbians. They invited us over tonight for a little school mixer.”“Well, as long as it is just you girls,” Jill hoped. I nodded and headed out the door.“That wasn't very nice,” Christina scolded me once we had gathered outside and began moving toward the Kappa Sigma house.“If I told her it was a sorority house she would have worried but been unable to do anything. This way she didn't have to worry,” I explained.“You have the Devil's Tongue,” Christina chided, but she had that smile and gleam in her eye.“And how,” Barbie Lynn snickered. Something passed between Barbie Lynn and Christina but I missed it. My group spilled through the trees that separated the properties and headed for the front door.Storming the GatesTwo guys had parked their car and were coming up the walkway when they saw us. They did a double-take before looking at each other utterly confused. We lined up at the door first and after I knocked a bright-faced girl, most likely a newly-minted pledge, answered. She took a look at me, smiled, then that smile faded as she saw the passel of women behind me.“Hi, I'm Zane; we were invited,” I offered.“Oh!” he eyes lit up,”you are that Zane. I thought, well, we heard you were bringing a guest or two. I, can I check with someone?“ she babbled.“Sure. Can we wait inside?” I suggested. She nodded and we all started filing in.Our arrival sent ripples through the house. Apparently not many girls crash a sorority function and since most of the guys present were expecting unfavorable odds, the social dynamic had shifted.“Zane,” Tawny Flores greeted me. Being the Sorority President it was her burden to figure out what our fate would be. “When you said you could bring some friends, you weren't kidding.”There was a pregnant pause before I remembered my manners.“This is Christina Buchanan, Senior Class President of F F U,” I presented our ‘Queen'. She and Tawny shook hands, two alpha females testing each other. I started further introduction but was cut off by Tawny's question.“How do you know the Senior Class President of F F U, Zane?”“Zane didn't tell you?” Christina marveled. “I figured he would have bragged about it.” Seeing Tawny's uncertainty, Christina gave a clever smile and clarified,”Zane is a freshman at F F U.““But that's a, All, how did that happen?” Tawny inquired.“Zane's turning out to be a very clever boy,” Christina grinned knowingly to Tawny who nodded back as if I was a mere mortal amongst titans.“Please enter, ladies,” Tawny said. “Come meet the Alpha Kappa Alpha president, Christina,” she continued. “The rest of you, have fun.”It took all of five seconds before the first AKA hit on one of my companions. By the time I made my way to the pool in the back where the music was starting up, it was just me, Barbie Lynn, and Iona. When a tall athletic black student came up and asked Barbie to dance, she turned for my approval which I quickly gave.“Iona,” I whispered to my final F F U lady,”you are here to have fun so relax.“"Can't I stay with you?” she said softly.“You are with me every other day of the week,” I pointed out. No sooner had I said that when another guy came up and asked her to dance. She left me looking somewhat fearful.I went over to the ‘bar' and got a cup of beer but before I could turn around a pair of hands from behind covered my eyes.“Hey stranger,” the female voice addressed me,”I see you delivered on all the hotties.“"I'm glad you appreciate them, Leigh,” I replied as I reached up and took hold of her hands.I turned around, keeping her hands high so that when I faced her I could place them on my shoulders. I let go and snaked my arms around her waist. While Leigh was still taking in her circumstances, I leaned down and kissed her. I pulled back a quarter-step and her lips parted slightly in surprise which allowed me to kiss her again in greater depth, this time lasting several seconds.“Wow,” she panted when our kiss ended,”you don't waste much time.“"That was a ‘thank you' for the invite,” I informed her. “Somehow I didn't think a card would suffice.” Her eyes grew smoky like awakening volcanic pools of desire.“Show me how well you can dance,” Leigh asked playfully. She led me to the pool's edge and I did my best to not look foolish while she came off as devastatingly seductive.I was having a lot of fun with Leigh until a second girl, Carly by name, tried to break in. A little tug of war broke out and Leigh staggered back over the lip of the pool. I grabbed her at the last moment and kept her from falling in. Tipping there at the lip of the pool, I smiled and said,“That was close,” to which Leigh smirked and pushed me in.I reached out and snatched her arm as we both tumbled into the water. Leigh squealed as she plunged into the cool water while most of the other students laughed at us. I helped Leigh out and followed her up so that we were both standing, dripping wet, in the warm late summer air.“Come with me,” Leigh urged, as she took my hand and led me into the house. “I'll get you something dry to wear.”We squished up the back stairs past several amused couples until we dodged into Leigh's room. She immediately started to strip down so I did the same, soon leaving us naked. Leigh walked up to me, rubbing her hands along my hips and chest.“Why didn't you come by for a swim?” she inquired.“I had some home issues to work out,” I admitted. “Aunt Jill is a bit uptight, but she's getting better, and thank you for that too.” Of course, having her so naked and so close wasn't doing my attempts at sexual control any good.“Is that for me?” she said with a toothy grin, looking at my crotch.“Actually, I'm turned on by your roommate's 'Hello Kitty' comforter,” I joked. “I'm a freak that way.” She pouted and started to stroke my cock shaft with one hand while circling my head with two fingers from the other.“Are you sure about that?” she teased.Words clearly weren't working so I decided to use the hands-on approach. I started by kissing her, wrapping my hands around her ass and picking her up off the ground against me. When Leigh reached her hand up around my neck to steady herself I rested her cunt on the tip of my penis.“Oh,” she gasped but didn't protest, so I slowly lowered her down, easing my penetration to a comfortable rate.“Holy Crap, you're filling me up,” she murmured as her legs squeezed around my waist. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” she chanted as she slid down my length until she was nestled tightly against me. For a minute we remained joined and unmoving as her vagina contracted and expanded against me as she sought equilibrium between my girth and her control.When Leigh was prepared she gave me a nod signaling her readiness. I squeezed her ass firmly and slowly brought her up to the top then slid her down again. I repeated this several times before something occurred to me and I broke the silence.“Leigh, I totally spaced on a condom,” I apologized, but still kept penetrating her.“Screw it,” Leigh breathed huskily. “I'm good and if you give me something, I know where you live.” I began picking up the pace, lifting her quickly and letting her bounce back down hard. “Zane,” she added,”I just want you to know I don't normally do this; ah, fuck!“"I, oh, well, I'm sort of a slut, Leigh. I do this a lot,” I responded.“You had better be good at sex, then,” she sighed.“I'd like to think so,” I answered.“That was, rhetorical Zane. I saw the way those girls looked at you, like we Kappa Sig girls were poaching on their territory,” she moaned playfully. “It is really sexy.”Slap, slap, slap; by now our rhythm included me rocking my hips up and her squeezing me on the downs stroke with her thighs. Leigh was gasping out every curse word I'd ever heard in every conceivable combination plus some words I didn't know existed as our sex intensified. Finally she slammed me into her closet door so that every time we ground together the door creaked.Somewhere along the line the burn in my thighs and arms began to register with my hormone-stoked mind but the fires of lust kept me standing and humping. I was beginning to think I'd crash to the floor when Leigh's face lit up with passion and fear.“Put me down, Zane, put me down,” she urged quietly.It took me a second to register the request and another to start maneuvering so that I could disconnect us, but that turned out to be a moment too long. Leigh hadn't been in pain; she had been on the verge of orgasm, and my jolts were the final straw. Leigh screamed loudly and in a way that could not be confused with anything but a woman coming to fruition.“Zane!” she howled in a wall-shaking sonic explosion. Damn, she had to use my name, didn't she? We spun around and collapsed on the bed, Leigh on top for the nonce. She was still going off so I figured 'what the hell' and rolled over on top of her and went back to pounding away. Leigh's head was thrashing from side to side violently while her body trembled with the aftershocks of her detonation.“Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, harder,” she rasped out. As Leigh looked at me hungrily and began tearing kisses from me with bestial fury, I was beginning to think I'd short-circuited her higher brain functions. Her motor control skills were a function above par as her tongue, fingers, and vagina could attest.“Oh damn,” she gasped, ”oh fuck, oh damn, ah, ah, ah, ah , . Ah! Fuck!“ she groaned out before screaming her lungs off, shouting out my name again.She was driving her pelvis up against me, clawing at my shoulders and back, and kissing the hell out of me yet I still couldn't come. Leigh's eyes blinked then focused on me."Are you trying to kill me?” she panted. I shook my head. “Why haven't you come?” she tried next. I had no good answer to that but Leigh rolled me over and started a slow but accelerating bounce, Cowgirl style.“I'm going to make you cum, you Bastard,” she grinned ferociously. I admire a girl who likes a challenge but seriously, Leigh had seemed like such a sweet girl.“I'm going to own you, Zane Braxton,” she growled as she continued to rock my world. “You can fuck the rest but you are coming home with me,” she declared. Huh? Where did that come from? “Make me your bitch!” Ex-squeeze me?“Leigh?” called a worried female voice from outside the door, accompanied by a sharp knock.In a life approaching normalcy, this would be the point where we wrapped up in the sheets before the door opened; unfortunately, I was in Crazy Town. Leigh kept pounding me hard enough to make the bedsprings squeak.“Oh, God,” gawked a fellow sorority sister as she opened the door and looked inside.“I ,” had nothing that came to mind that would obfuscate the situation."He is so fucking good,” gloated Leigh as she kept riding me. Her 'sister' stepped into the room and shut the door.“Hey, can I get up now?” I inquired.“NO!” they both shouted at me.“You need to keep it down,” the newcomer insisted. “They can hear you over the music by the pool,” which meant they could hear Leigh, not me.With her message delivered I would have expected the second lady to leave but she didn't.Trying to change things up, I grabbed both of Leigh's wrists and pushed them behind her back. Leigh toppled forward allowing me to push her arms together and grip them in one of my hands. I used my now free hand to bring one of her breasts to my mouth and I took a nibble.“Make me scream,” she begged. Been there; done that; been warned from doing that again.“You,” I addressed the as-of-yet-unnamed sorority sister,”get me the sash from her bathrobe and her pillowcase.“ She looked at me with confusion. "Do it!”We kept going at it like wild animals until the girl came back with the sash and shook the pillow free from the pillowcase.“Here you are. What do you want me to do with this? And by the way, I'm Paris,” she got out.“Paris, bind her hands behind her back with the belt,” I instructed. Paris looked skeptical.“What about the pillowcase?” she questioned.“I'm going to gag her with it,” I explained. Leigh looked frightfully turned on by the prospect.“I'm not sure about this,” Paris worried.“Do it and then you can join us,” Leigh offered; Paris almost bound my hand to Leigh's wrists, she was moving so fast. Paris gave me the pillowcase and I held it up for Leigh to bite down on which she promptly did allowing me to tie it behind her head. If nothing else, this was a learning experience for having fun with Barbie Lynn later.“What do I do?” Paris asked eagerly.“Strip,” I commanded. As she was doing so I pulled Leigh off and positioned her at the head of the bed, face down and knees propped up on her pillow. Paris came to me; I pulled her into my lap and we started kissing.First Leigh growled in frustration, then she started groaning in arousal as Paris and I got into it. When I felt Paris was ready I bent her over and directed her toward Leigh's rear end.“What?” Paris wondered.“Taste her,” I told Paris. She leaned forward and gave Leigh's pussy a good solid kiss, followed by a lick as Leigh moaned in response.Paris put a hand on each of Leigh's buttocks as a prelude to diving into her sister's favors. They developed a back and forth vocalization as Paris pushed Leigh forward before rebounding back.That part of the threesome off to a rocking start, I took an identical place behind Paris. She shuddered and spread her legs a little wider as I took my first taste of her.“Um ,” she exhaled as I went from teasing her lips to dipping my tongue into her depths and twisting it among her folds, inserting a finger into her cunt just below. The clitoris came next, followed by slowly darting my tongue toward her anus."Ah, wow,” she moaned as I first touched it. When I went back down she actually twitched her butt and tried to lower herself down to catch my action.Ahead of me I could hear Leigh starting to go off again, muffled somewhat by her gag. Paris was preoccupied so I figured it was an opportune time to kneel behind her and insert my penis into her nicely snug pussy; for a moment I was afraid she was a virgin. I tried to moderate my progress into her but when I passed the halfway mark, Paris shoved her ass back against me.“Ugh, ah, that's,  fantastic,” Paris moaned as I flexed my member inside her vagina. Leigh mumbled something that I assumed was in the affirmative. A series of pushes and shoves were getting us into a good cadence to the point I finally felt my gut beginning to tense in preparation of my own climax; then the door opened.“Zane,” Tawny stated with steely resolve. Both Leigh and Paris separated and rolled to their sides, staring warily at their Sorority President. I was sort of left on my knees with my pecker at attention.“I told you,” Christina retorted smugly to Tawny, as if I was some prized pet.“Thirty-three minutes,” Tawny noted on her watch. “It took him thirty-three minutes to bed two of my girls. That has to be some kind of World record.” I had to think fast.“It's all my fault. I fell into the pool, pulling Leigh in with me, and when Paris showed up,” I fumbled through.”, She fell into bed with you while simultaneously losing all her clothing as well?“ Tawny taunted me."That explanation works for me,” I shyly agreed.“Zane, why is Leigh tied up and gagged?” Christina noted.“Rumor has it that Leigh is a screamer,” Tawny informed Christina.“Oh, I think we can chalk that rumor down as confirmed,” Christina smiled.“Can we get dressed and forget this ever happened?” I suggested.“The girls can get dressed, Zane, but what are you going to wear?” Tawny smirked as she kicked my pile of wet clothes.“Leigh, why don't you go over to Zane's place and ask his Aunt to give you a fresh set of clothes,” Christina asked.Paris was rapidly getting redressed but when I crawled around her to free Leigh's hands she turned on me, pressed me to the mattress and gave me a serious oral assault. Leigh removed her gag, Paris sat up to resume dressing, and then Leigh took her turn kissing me before I could rise.“Enough,” snapped Tawny to her two horny sorority sisters. Soon enough both ladies had left, but not before Leigh turned and mouthed 'catch you later' to me; I was left trying to decide if that was a promise or a threat.“Do I get something to wear now?” I pleaded.“No,” Tawny responded, taking a seat at Leigh's desk and looking me over. Christina came over and sat at the head of the bed (I was still down by the foot).“So, Zane,” Tawny mused,”does this happen to you often?“"No, well, actually, yes,” I muttered in embarrassment,”though this is my first three-way since coming back to the States.“"We could have another one right now,” Christina stated, her voice husky with desire as she reached for my hand.I'm not sure what look of surprise/horror must have come over my face because both Christina and Tawny burst out laughing.“At least you don't assume you are 'all that,'” Tawny chuckled.“Oh, he has his egotistical moments,” Christina informed her,”isn't that right, Zane?“I took that moment to cover my crotch with Leigh's pillow, which seemed only polite. Tawny waved her hand majestically."Huh?” I wondered, which only had her make the same dismissive wave with her hand. “You have got to be kidding me?” Tawny looked to Christina who nodded her assent. “I,” the protest began but I realized it was pointless so I removed the pillow exposing my still hard and as yet unrelieved cock.“To answer Christina's earlier question, I do have my moments but I think most of Christina's problems with me relate to the fact that I'm going to put her through a moral realignment,” I related.“Oh?” Tawny looked surprised. “Do tell.”“You saw that girl with more metal than sense that came in with us? Zane has gotten it into his head that he needs to defend her,” Christina explained.“She deserves a chance here just like everyone else,” I countered.“She's a thief, drug user, vandal, and generally violent to those around her; she's a felon,” Christina lectured me.“You used to wear diapers; do I call you a bed-wetter?” I lashed back, followed by a moment of silence.“I see what you mean, Christina; he's very defensive of her. She must be pretty good in bed,” Tawny observed.“As far as I know, they've never slept together; they are only friends,” Christina informed her.“That's charming,” Tawny remarked softly.“I found it quite grating at first but I confess his attitude has grown on me,” Christina admitted. “You would think that given his living circumstances, he'd be more self-centered,”"Or gay,” Tawny finished.“Don't you have boyfriends you should be meeting, or discovering?” I questioned.“I'm happy where I am,” Christina answered.“Me too,” Tawny added. I got up and headed for the door when Tawny stopped me. “Where do you think you are going?”“I need a wash cloth,” I answered. “I'm a bit of a mess,” I indicated my cock with a flicker of my eyes. Of course, my sneaking down the hall, naked, in the middle of a party would cause its own problems.“I'll take care of that,” Tawny grinned. I had this sudden vision of Tawny going down on her knees and cleaning my penis with her lips and tongue but in reality, she headed to the door, called over a sister, and sent her on the errand.I flopped back on the bed with a sigh then let my eyes wander around the room. They came to rest on Christina who was studying me. I leaned over, propped myself up on my tortured knees and leaned in to kiss her because it was something I wanted to do since I first met her.“No,” she responded. I kept leaning in until she raised a finger to my lips to stop my progress. “No,” she repeated, but a playful fire danced in her eyes.I stopped and rocked back onto my ass. Tawny had watched the exchange with interest and now came off the chair and stood before me. I was looking into the cleavage of her burgundy shirt and nice, if not Barbie-licous, tits. I rose up, put my hands on her elbows, and started to pull her toward me but she shook her head.Tawny took my hands, untangled them from my hold on her, and pressed them behind my back. This has the unwelcome effect of propelling her pubic area onto my over-eager cock. I had the strangest feeling Rio had scrawled 'Lil Bitch' on my forehead with red lipstick because I was being freaking abused by these two.She drew me into a kiss that rolled into another like waves crashing upon the beach. By the end we were both panting, our bodies pressed tightly together. Tawny rested her head against my chin (she's tall with heels) and looked upon Christina.“Aren't you worried about someone taking him away?” she teased her fellow Alpha female.“He'll be there when I want him,” Christina stated smugly.“I think we need to clarify our relationship,” I mutter to Christina through Tawny's hair. “I was leaning more toward making you my sex toy and keeping you in my basement.”“Truly, Zane, would you ever restrain me?” Christina asks seductively.“Physically or emotionally?” I ask.“Emotionally,” she answered.“No. I could never do that to you, Christina. It would kill you inside,” I respond truthfully.“See?” Christina told Tawny,” He loves me.“ Tawny's reaction is not what I expected. She turned back so that our eyes are only inches apart."If you ever need help getting over that heartache, you know where to come,” she breathed into me.“Ah, thank you?” I managed to get out. A girl knocked on the door, breaking our embrace as Tawny had to go to the door and get my wash cloth and towel. By the time I was done Leigh had come back breathless with a fresh set of clothes for me. While I got dressed Tawny and Christina left, dragging Leigh along with them. I hadn't been here an hour but I already felt like I'd been through three rounds of a prize fight.Reaching HeavenSliding through the halls I ended up near the game room when someone backed into me. It was Heaven being aggressively advanced on by a tall, slender guy in an AKA jacket, so I side-stepped Heaven and placed an arm around her waist. Heaven's head flashed toward me first in anger, then in surprise.“Hey, Heaven,” I greeted her, and since she was still looking at me, I kissed her lightly on the lips. Fortunately, Heaven actually managed to look grateful for the intervention but things weren't over yet.“Hey, buddy,” the guy smiled with not a hint of friendliness as he pushed my chest,” I'm working here.“"Hey, buddy,” I grinned right back,” she came here with me.“"Ha,” he snorted,” this is an AKA; Kappa Sig function. If you crash the party, you should expect to share,“ as if my ladies were a candy bar or a pack of gum. As he spoke, he reached for Heaven's arm to pull her away but I caught his wrist."We were invited too so you should back off and find someone else more appreciative of your charms,” I warned him. He shook his wrist free and gave us an evil grin as he backed off.“She's not worth it,” he sneered.“Loser,” Heaven shot right back, giving him a palpable slap to his ego.I caught sight of Chastity watching the whole exchange, giving me a quick nod before feigning attention for a blonde, buff AKA brother; Heaven had another guardian but I'd interfered before she'd come into play.“Zane, you can let go of me now,” Heaven muttered.“No. You have to kiss me first,” I whispered into her ear.“Not going to happen,” Heaven declared softly. I waited for her to shrug me off but she didn't.“Do you want to go out back?” I asked.“No,” was her monosyllabic response.“Listen, we can go outside and have a good time, or I can take you upstairs and fuck your ass until,” I whispered into her ear ”, you beg me to stop.“"I'm not afraid of you,” she defied me, at which point I steered her to the stairs heading up. We found the linen closet open and unoccupied so we slipped in, shut the door, and turned off the light so the only illumination came from the slats in the door.I pressed Heaven's back against the wall and dove into her tasty lips. Heaven responded hungrily, wrapping her arms around my neck and running her hands through my hair. I had to remind myself that this woman had been painfully cruel to me on multiple occasions.“Thank you, Zane,” Heaven whispered up to me, her dark eyes glimmering in the pale light seeping in from the door. I decided to not ask what she was thanking me for.“You aren't trying to get out of having sex with me, are you?” I taunted her back. My first instinct was to force her to turn around facing the wall and having my way with her; there was still a bit of lingering hate on my part going on but,“Turn around,” I requested. Seeing her hesitation,  "I really want you right now.“"Oh,” she exhaled, then she giggled and turned around, taking little steps and rubbing against me.“Let me know what you like,” I whispered into her ear. I let my hands coast along her throat until my fingertips touched, then I withdrew them back around and down her shoulders. I felt a slight flutter course through Heaven before I worked down her back to linger at her ass.I knelt behind Heaven and began massaging each cheek in turn, moving them together then pulling them apart. I kept the massage going for two minutes before Heaven began slipping her high heels farther apart and pushing back against me. I let my hands slide down to the bottom of her short red dress, then began hiking it up to the small of her back.She had on a thong which I imagined made strapping down her own cock a little difficult. I kissed her left cheek first; Heaven trembled so I kissed the other, inducing a tiny moan. I rested my hands on her hips and pulled her back into my kiss, swiveling her hips sensually around so that I could bring them to my lips.In the dim light I could see Heaven ball up her fists and claw the wall in sexual tension. I pulled her butt floss aside and began to dart my tongue from the top of her ass and working my way down. Heaven pushed up on her toes eagerly, trying to move my tongue to her anus.F F U sisters rescue Zane, as party turns into a brawl.“Do you want me to stop?” I asked Heaven.“Stop and I'll beat you back into high school,” she growled in a throaty voice. I'm not sure how hard you would have to stomp someone to beat them back a whole school year but I definitely decided to not find out. I began slowly probing her ass with my tongue, occasionally licking up to the cleft and down to the cloth covering her balls.“Ugh, ugh, ugh, ah, ah, ah, ah,” Heaven panted. “Oh, yes, fuck yeah, right there,” she went on and on. I sneaked a hand between her legs and brought it up subtly to her contained penis and began to rub it, causing her to jolt, clench her teeth, and stifle a yelp.“Am I better than Christina?” I asked. Heaven shimmied in agitation before responding.“No, but you are good,” she allowed. I answered that with a finger coming up and pressing into her ass. I alternated between tongue and finger until she was good and slick. I stood up, unzipped my pants, and pulled them down with my underwear.“I hope you are ready,” I informed her, with my need evident as my penis came free and rubbed up between her butt cheeks. Heaven started trying to reposition herself to capture me inside her.“Are you going to make me your lover?” I whispered into her ear.“Shut up,” she gasped back. I drew back even as she pushed up as far as she could go and tried to wiggle her asshole onto my cock.“I don't want this to be some random fuck, Heaven. I want to do this again. Make me your lover,” I repeated. Heaven groaned loudly.“No,” she choked back a sob. I pressed the tip of my cock against her opening and she responded by slowly pushing against me. “I, I'm, Zane, I'm,” she whimpered with self-doubt."You are beautiful,” I told her softly.“Ah,” she gasped as her resistance collapsed and my prodding head popped in. "Zane,” she purred, ”so good.“ I was sure it was painful but Heaven wouldn't show it."Make me your lover,” I said yet again as I slid a bit more of me into her rectum.“No,” she moaned, so I stopped myself and held us there. “Don't pull out,” she begged.“I'm not going to,” I promised her,” but say it anyway.“"You are my lover,” she whispered. “You are my lover,” she repeated a little louder.“Now tell me you're my bitch,” I taunted her.“You are my bitch,” she teased me right back between sobs of pleasure.“I'll take that,” I told her, before nibbling on her earlobe. I kept tantalizing he ear, neck, and shoulder as I let her gently adjust to my cock as it entered her.“Oh, God,” she exhaled softly,” is there more?“"Yes, but you are over half way,” I calmed her. “We'll take it easy.”“Oh, oh, oh, God, fill me up, you bastard,” she panted. “I can take it, oh, God, I can take it.” She was psyching up for the extreme sensations she was going through. She wasn't losing her anal virginity; she was losing it again but in her way, on her terms.I slowed my entrance when I heard her choked sobs. I pressed down on her until my head was beside hers. It was left unspoken that I was here if she needed to express herself.“Ah, ah, ah, ah,” then she noticed how I was positioned and she fell silent for a moment. "Zane, I'm, okay.”“Damn, Heaven, you are so sexy right now,” I groaned, ”so damn tight.“"Fuck me like you mean it,” she replied, ”like I'm your woman.“"I'm not all the way in yet,” I cautioned her.“Oh, well, get to it. I, I can take it,” she ground out somewhat fearfully.“Promises, promises,” I playfully scolded her, accentuated by short jabs deeper into her ass.“Oh, fuck you,” she gasped. “I can, I can do this, I can do this, oh, God.” On the last 'oh God,' I finally pressed as tightly to her butt as I could and settled there.We remained locked together until Heaven reached back and ran her fingers through my hair.“I'm ready,” she whispered to me.“Heaven, I'm going to do what I promised; I'm going to fuck you until you can no longer stand,” I reminded her.“You don't, have, what it takes, freshman. Give it, your, best shot,” she panted.I didn't rush to her challenge right away, taking it nice and slow at first. My cock withdrew until my cockhead was at the point it distended her anus.“Ah, perfect,” she whimpered and started to tremble uncontrollably. I started returning to her, letting her vibrations rise and crash as I made my way back down.On that last inch down Heaven suddenly pushed back against me and cried out,”Yes!“ This made me smile. Sex is good, but sex when your partner is totally into the sex is fantastic. It still baffled me that people would want to use sex as pain; to punish. It is like cooking a five-course meal and eating the ashes of your campfire instead.I moved my hands from her hips to her breasts, caressing them as I repeated the process of receding then plunging in deep. Heaven reacted by thrusting my cock home and grunting from her gut as she did so. Our pace and tempo increased until I was slamming her hard, the sweat on her ass and my thighs enhancing the 'slap, slap' as we went at it.Heaven shuddered, then she desperately reached out and fumbled among the towels. A hand towel came flying my way and I noticed she grabbed another one and began shoving it between her legs; she was about to orgasm."Don't let me scream,” she hissed.Since one hand was down below and the other was keeping me from pumping her through the wall, I figured she wanted to be muffled. I got there right on time as Heaven made seven sharp intakes of breath then cried out. I reveled in her anal ring spasms around me, the heat of her body burning my penis with her intensity.When Heaven began to slump as she coasted down from her high I released her breast and wrapped an arm around her waist and held her against me. Heaven's knees wobbled but she didn't fall so it was time to turn up the screws.“Round two, Heaven,” I warned her as I picked up my piston-like motion once again and released the towel on her shoulder.“Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, you bastard,” she gasped. Now I rested my hands on her hips once more to maintain our rhythm. I could feel Heaven struggling to keep up her breathing with her diaphragm constantly disrupted by her sexual aftershocks. My pounding into her weak flesh caused her tight, firm ass to ripple and brought forth more animalistic noises from Heaven.“What a great piece of ass,” I praised her. “I want you, Heaven, and I'm not going to stop loving your body until you can't take it anymore.”“Fuck you, oh, yes, God,  God yes, I'm,” and I muffled her once again as the second eruption came quickly after the first.I remained merciless in my assault, to the point I had pushed her fully against the wall, still on the tips of her toes. I wouldn't stop; I felt this was a challenge we should both meet."Ah, Zane, tell me, you, love me,” Heaven wheezed.“I love you, Heaven. You feel so right in my arms,” I gasped. She sighed lustfully and I kept thrusting.“I, I can't take anymore,” she begged with bated breath.“I want to hear you say that you surrender to me,” I growled as I let my cock reach its farthest penetration, then gave one might shove entering new territory. Heaven's mind and body collapsed at that moment.She hit her orgasm as she lost total emotional and physical control. She was flopping against me until she retreated from her third climax and she was pretty much at my mercy. I pulled her off me, slowly rolled her over on the wall and let her slide down. Heaven's crotch was covered with a towel. I stepped forward with my cock pressing toward her face.“Suck it,” I demanded of Heaven. She looked up at me defiantly, then to my cock with fatigued breaths. My cock had just come out of her ass and here it was within tongue's reach of her lips. Heaven looked over her options and right at the point I was sure she would refuse, two trembling hands rose up and took hold of my shaft and balls.Her tongue licked the tip of my cock; Heaven judged the taste and she went back down to take in more of my cock. One hand stroked the staff while the other began massaging my balls. After several efforts to swallow most of my chock she started talking.“You Bastard,” she gulped. “Next time cum in my ass, but right now I'm thirsty.”I took my hands to her head and began fucking her face at a steady pace. Heaven pressed her hands against my thighs to stop me then started bobbing her head instead. She wasn't the best yet but she was improving wonderfully, learning more patience as well as becoming a better judge of my reactions to what she was doing.Gobbling and slurping noises followed as her uncertainty faded and she began to bask in the power she had over me.“Ready to cum, Zane?” she said with a sloppy wet smile. I nodded vigorously. “I'm not done with you yet,” she laughed,”so you had better keep it together.“"Crap,” I gasped, as she took in more of me than previously done. She let my cockhead rub against the back of her mouth repeatedly before finally pushing it past her gag reflex. She couldn't do it for long but she kept at it until I couldn't take the throat contractions anymore.“Cumming,” I gasped. Heaven grabbed my ass cheeks and pulled me in as far as she dared.She didn't press her nose to my stomach but she came close. I grabbed her head and began shooting off into her throat. Heaven choked and sputtered, drinking me down in several gulps. She ran her tongue along my shaft as she languidly withdrew me to her lips. She sealed her blowjob with a final kiss and lick to my head, catching that last drop of semen.Heaven slumped against the wall panting heavily, licking her lips and letting her hands fall to her lap.“Is this what it is like?” she whispered more to herself than me. I lifted her up onto her shaky legs and pulled her tightly to my chest.“No,” she muttered, but then her tone changed and she wrapped her arms around my waist,”Fuck it,” she sighed, and put her head on my chest. “I can hear your heartbeat,” she commented.“Your breath against my chest feels pretty good too,” I whispered to her.“Let's get dressed,” she responded after a moment. “We should get back to the party.”“I hate you,” Heaven declared as we were cleaning up.“Why?” I wondered. Had I accomplished nothing?“You are fun,” she snapped, as if she was declaring me to be a Satanist.“That is a bad thing?” I questioned.“Yes, no, damn it, I want to spend time with you and that's not right,” she explained desperately. Seeing that her message wasn't getting through,”You are a man,“ she added."I have no idea what you have against my gender but can't you take a chance and believe that I'm not like other men who have been in your life?” I suggested.“See, that is why you are bad for me,” she sounded exasperated. “I want to believe you and I know you only want me for the sex.”“Yes, absolutely; I want to have sex with you. Heaven, you are a terribly attractive woman and what is wrong with wanting to make love to you?” I countered.That brought her up short as she looked deeply into my eyes.“Zane, I'm not a woman; I'm a guy,” Heaven whispered.“Did we just make love?” I reposed. I could see her struggle with that and then I knew; she'd been fucked and used like some; piece of meat but a man had never made love to her until now.“Yes, Zane, yes, we did,” she said softly. “We made love.”“Good, because I'd like to do it again. Can I expect to see you once a month?” I requested.“Once a month,” Heaven told me with a sweet smile on her face,”I'm far hungrier than that.“"We may have to work something out with Barbie Lynn,” I pointed out.“Barbie Lynn can kiss my ass,” Heaven declared, and to emphasize her point, she grabbed my cock through my pants, saying “Mine!” with a shark-like snarl.“Weren't you kicking my ribs in three days ago?” I reminded her.“Oh, don't be a wimp,” she snapped, but like lightning flashing across the horizon, she changed tack. “I promise I'll make it up to you,” she moaned as she rubbed her body against me.“I'd like for you to make it up to Rio too,” I hinted.“Hell, no!” Heaven growled. “There is no way I'm going to fuck Rio.”“Damn right; if Rio knew she was going to have sex with you, she'd go out and buy the biggest strap-on possible and you wouldn't walk straight for a week,” I nodded.“You would like to see that, wouldn't you?” she suspiciously accused me.“No. That would hurt like a bitch and I don't want to walk funny for a week,” I replied straight-faced. For a millisecond Heaven got angry, then she let it bleed away and laughed instead. Maybe Rio taking my ass with a dildo was something Heaven found amusing.“Fine, Joker. Let's get back to the party before Christina realizes I'm missing,” Heaven told me.“Turn around,” I asked her. Heaven glared at me then rolled her eyes in mock disgust, turned around, and thrust her ass back. I leaned down and bit each cheek once more. I was rewarded with another sharp intake of breath by Heaven which she attempted to hide.“Can't get enough?” she purred while looking at me over her shoulder and smiling.Heaven was clearly enjoying herself, which was kind of neat, but I didn't want her getting too cocky. I stood and spanked her hard on the ass causing her to jump.“Ow!” she got out before I took her jaw in hand and kissed her. Our tongues wrestled and entwined deeply before we separated and made for the door.We stepped out to mild applause from a gathering of eavesdroppers before making it to the stairs. Out of the blue, Heaven reached out and interlaced her fingers in mine as if it was the most normal thing in the world. As we walked into the kitchen Hope detached herself from some guy who was busier staring at the cleavage of her strapless white dress than actual conversation.“Where have you guys, oh, my God,” she giggled as she looked into Heaven's blushing face. “Shit, Zane, how many girls do you plan to nail tonight?”“It's not like I have some Grand Plan, Hope,” I shrugged helplessly.“When is my turn?” Hope joked as the guy she'd been talking to came up. Heaven gripped my arm tighter but I had the feeling that had more to do with Hope's comment.“October twenty-second at eight-thirty,” I tossed back to her. Hope smiled at us before pulling Heaven to her. “Let Zane go for a while,” she told Heaven softly. “We know where he lives, and where he sleeps.” Together, the two ladies turned to face the 'guy', allowing me to head out in search of Iona.Oh, So This is How I Got HereI found Iona corned by some dark-haired stocky man against the bar. Iona had 'victim' written all over her face and he was coming across as a pit bull with the scent of blood.“Zane!” Iona squeaked as she forced herself past him and into my arms.“Hey, Babe,” I responded with real affection, stroking her hair gently for emphasis.“I told you my boyfriend was coming for me,” Iona told the AKA man scowling at me. He skulked off for greener pastures and Iona wrapped her arms around my waist. “I prayed you'd come back for me. You left me and I couldn't find you,” she pleaded.“Iona, why didn't you simply text me using '911'?” I questioned her. “I'd have come running.” Iona, our tech-genius, blushed in embarrassment at my simple suggestion to her dilemma.“Oh, yeah, I could have done that,” she mumbled. We spent several minutes rocking slowly to the music, Iona pressing with her back to me and my arms around her. “I have to go to the bathroom,” she told me quietly. “Come with me?”“Girl's bathroom, here we come,” I smiled down at her.We made our way to the middle of the house to one of two lower bathrooms, this one devoted to girls for the night. As Iona gave me a quick, shy grin and disappeared behind the door, I realized some asshole was giving me the once over. It was the AKA who had been scoping out Heaven. I met his glare until he turned away and left.Cappadocia gave me a friendly bump as she slipped past me and went into the bathroom as well. “Oh, Zane,” giggled Cappy, mimicking Leigh's earlier outburst which led me to groan and slump against the wall. Iona came out and beamed with pleasure, maybe dreading that I would have abandoned her again.Something caught her eye that caused that smile to fade into concern. I looked her way and saw the pit bull, and he'd gained a buddy. Fortunately, the hall ran both ways so I took Iona by the arm and turned to go the other direction; where I saw Heaven's old beau and he'd grown two AKA clones. With pain so imminent on the horizon I had to wonder if I'd been such a total bastard."Get help,” I hissed to Iona before pushing her away from me. I moved so my back was to the bathroom door.“Zane-boy,” mocked the Heaven guy, ”let's go out back and talk.“"No, thanks,” I smiled, ”I may be a horny fucker but you are too much of a pussy for me.“As you might guess, that didn't go over well. I weighed my responses and decided my best option was to drag things out until a few F F U ladies could come to my rescue so I let them grab hold of me. What I had underestimated was their sense of entitlement. They didn't feel the need to hide my beat-down. They shoved me through the girl's bathroom door and poured in after me, ready for an immediate infliction of my punishment.The one silver lining was that they'd thrown the first punch so I was free to lash out. I kicked the first guy coming for me, knocking him back into the wall beside the door. I snaked a punch past the second man's guard but then they overwhelmed me and slammed me into the far wall. I blocked with my thighs and forearms until they pinned my arms, then the body blows began."Hold him up,” the Heaven butthole growled to his buddies,”I'm going to kick his ass.“"Since your fist is as tiny as your penis, that's hardly a threat,” I gasped. My dumb comment earned me a crunching blow to the ribs. Right then, the stall beside us opened up revealing Cappadocia as she stepped out.“Get out of here, bitch,” the guy closest to her snapped. Cappadocia had a moment to assess the situation.“I kick ass for the Lord,” she stated clearly.“Huh?” the guy had just enough time to say before Cappadocia's spin-kick caught him along his jaw line, slammed his face into the tiled wall, and re-arranged his dental work.At the same time, my main assailant hammered me again but Cappadocia rapidly became a primary diversion. It was a real pity; they should have been watching the door because Heaven came storming through and kidney punched the first (non-me) bastard she came across. A third guy managed to raise his arms fast enough to partially deflect Cappadocia's next punch.As they released me, I slumped half-way down the wall before Heaven's bastard launched another kick at me. I was able to block it with my arms. He hauled back again with a snarl on his face when Heaven blazed up behind him, grabbed the back of his head, and pummeled it into the wall. Heaven spun around as Cappadocia yanked me up.Against us, the last three AKA's were gathering themselves for our rush. Another frat-boy opened the door.“Guys, is everything,” he began before Rio smashed that nice looking vase I'd last seen in the entryway over the man's head.The guy staggered and fell to one knee so Rio kicked him in his butt and sent him sprawling on the floor. Before she could get off more than one war-whoop, yet another AKA yanked her into the hall. Heaven was fierce and I knew Cappadocia could fight but I was far less certain of how well Rio could defend herself; we charged.Now, please understand that F F U does not turn out super-commandos. It stresses physical fitness and discipline but that doesn't overcome the basic advantage of height, weight and reach of the average AKA brother. Add to that, we were outnumbered two to one and things were looking bad.One unforeseen advantage we possessed was that if you were F F U, every guy was the enemy (some were still a little conflicted by my existence). The same did not hold true for Alpha Kappa Alpha. Nearly half the girls were Kappa Sigma. All it really took was Iona being a smart little camper.Iona found Christina and Tawny and rapidly brought them up to speed with the crisis. Christina quickly moved to get her girls out while Tawny rallied her troops to break up the fight. It was inevitable that some confused AKA punched out a Kappa Sig, at which point chaos broke out. In the midst of this, Rio and I bolted for the back in order to gather all the girls in the back of the house.Heaven and Cappadocia did the same, heading up to the front. The plan was, we'd make for my house with as many as we could gather. With some effort I made it out the back gate with eight of my ladies and we ran for the wood line separating the properties. As we broke through into view of Aunt Jill's house, we ran into Christina and the rest of our expedition.A quick check showed that though we were bloody and torn, we were all accounted for. The look Christina gave me was scathing and I accepted it with shame because I'd promised my school mates a fun time, not a melee. I was figuring this was the end when Heaven came up and took my hand, smiling up at me."That was fun,” she laughed. Charity, Faith, and Hope nodded, along with more than half of the other girls.“What the fuck?” I muttered. Rio laughed and slapped me on the back.“Just like old times, minus the gunshots and sirens,” Rio declared ecstatically. On cue, the sirens began in the distance. As we raced to the house, Heaven couldn't stop grinning like a maniac“Damn it, Zane, you stapled a smile to her face,” Christina glowered at me once we got inside and, with the quartet, we separated from the rest. “You fucked her, didn't you?”“What makes you think that?” I evaded. It wasn't like she was either of our parents.“Assume for a moment I haven't known her like she's my own twin sister; no, wait, you can't because she is like my twin sister,” Christina pointed out. She reached out and took Heaven by the arm.“Tell me you didn't let him fuck you,” she pleaded with her friend.“I, uh, yes, I dragged him into a closet and let him fuck me up the ass until I could no longer stand, and I loved it, and he wants to do it to me again,” Heaven fought back,”and again.“"Zane, why did you do this to her?” Christina turned back to me.“Duh!” I grumbled, ”She's hot and she likes sex. I wasn't aware I needed any more motivation.“ Chastity lost it and began giggling, which brought down Hope's iron exterior as well. Christina shot them a glance but Chastity wouldn't stop."Christina, I think we have a bigger concern,” Chastity stated.“What is that?” Christina responded cautiously.“I'd worry about which one of us Zane nails next,” Chastity explained between snickers.“Wow,” I sighed, ”you make it sound like I'm some sort of sexual predator.“"Zane, you are a sexual predator,” Hope pointed out.“I prefer the term service provider,” I quipped. Heaven snuck up on me and took my hand. I immediately suspected a judo throw was in my future but instead, she snuggled around my arm like a mini Barbie Lynn. I was suddenly missing the Heaven who wanted to kick me because I knew that personality, where this new one was a mystery.“Heaven?” Christina questioned her, clearly as confused as me.“Hey, I've never had a boyfriend before,” Heaven shrugged. “I want to get some use out of him.” Christina had no comeback for that. I'm thinking 'boyfriend?'“You do realize you are going to have to share him?” Hope pointed out.“As long as those other girls know their place, I'm okay with that,” Heaven stated matter-of-factly.“On that note, I'm going to go look for some ladies that actually appreciate me,” I announced as I untangled myself from Heaven. As I broke free, Heaven made a grab for my elbow.“Can we, you know, get together tomorrow?” she asked. I stroked her cheek around her ear and into the hair at the back of her head, bringing her head to me so that we could kiss.“Sure. I'll pick you up around five. We can hit a restaurant then can catch a movie,” I outlined. Heaven blinked with uncertainty.“I, what?” she muttered.“Heaven, Zane is asking you out on a date,” Christina explained to her friend. Heaven looked over to me for confirmation so I nodded.“Say 'yes',” Chastity goaded Heaven, who had been rendered speechless.“Yes,” Heaven said to me.“I'll pick you up in the parking lot at five,” I told her before departing in search of Rio, Iona, and Barbie Lynn.(How much sex can one guy have in twenty-four hours and still get to church?)*The world is a dirty place; from its darkest hole to the most beautiful idea*Running Away From the Fight“Zane,” Barbie Lynn greeted me happily and swept into my arms. Rio couldn't stop grinning like a lunatic and even Iona looked pleased. I was getting ready to do some serious tonsil hockey with Barbie when,“Zane,” called out Aunt Jill sounding worried and confused. I took a deep breath and headed to the stairs were she was standing, still groggy from sleep, in her dressing gown.“Hey, Jill, the party is over and we'll be heading out soon. There is nothing to worry about,” I soothed her.“Is that sirens I hear?' she inquired."I'll go out and check,” I promised her and with her nod I whispered good-bye to my closest girls and headed for the front door.As I opened the door Christina moved to my side with a questioning glance.“I need to find out how much trouble I've caused the Kappa Sig's,” I explained.“I agree; we need to go find out how bad the trouble is and apologize to Tawny,” Christina corrected me.We walked once more across the lawn, this time in silence. As we crossed into Kappa Sigma property we noted that most of the cars had departed already but two Sheriff's Deputies had arrived. Tawny Flores (the Kappa Sigma Chapter President), Leigh (a sister) and some guy I didn't recognize were talking to them.“That is Richard O'Fallon, the President of the AKA Chapter,” Christina informed me in a hushed tone. They all flashed us looks as we stopped close by, the lead deputy looking our way.“That is Christina Buchanan from F F U; she's was a guest at our party, and the boy next to her is Zane Braxton, our next door neighbor,” Tawny introduced us.I waited for the other shoe to drop but it didn't. No one was pressing charges and after taking our statements the Deputies left, somewhat perturbed. Richard gave the briefest of nods before departing himself. From inside the Sorority house we could hear the noises of the sisters cleaning up.“Well?” Christina asked of Tawny.“I'm still thinking it over,” Tawny responded. “It isn't like a bunch of frat boys are going to admit some girls from a Christian school kicked their asses. Now I need to decide

The Journey Begins.A Spring Break 14-part NovelBy FinalStand. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.*If my life is a mirror, why does mine have to be one-way with me on the wrong side*(Yes, this tale is supposed to be somewhat humorous and outrageous too. While not always comedic I'd like to think it is mostly a good-natured romp.)Barbie Lynn Masters – Dorm MotherTo say that I was pretty depressed when I began moving into college would have been an understatement. I met some nice girls who were also moving into my dorm but I wasn't much in the mood for talking. I found my room but they had my name wrong. Not only was I not Zane they even got Glenn wrong; they misspelled it as Glenda.I hadn't been unpacking fifteen minutes before this hottie breezed in asking if I was Glenda's brother. “Sure,” I joked, “I'm Zane.” “Can I see some ID? I'm the Dorm Mother,” she asked pleasantly. I showed her my driver's license which read ‘G. Zane Braxton'. “And you are?” I inquired. “Barbie Lynn Masters. Do you live close by?” she prodded. I looked around my room (which I shared with an as-of-yet unseen roomie), shrugged, and replied, “Yes. I live about a mile and a half away, just inside city limits,” I played along. Couldn't she see that it was my name on the luggage in my room and I'd already unpacked?“Can we count on seeing a lot more of you?” she purred, stepping up into my personal space. With her four-inch pumps, she was an inch taller than me, so I had to tilt my head up slightly to meet her gaze. “Unless you have a girlfriend, of course,” she demurred. “I don't have a girlfriend but I'm looking for one,” I grinned back. I wasn't really lying; I was looking for lots of girlfriends. “So, do you have a boyfriend?”“Oh, no,” she assured me. “I took a Purity Pledge and I have a fiancé so I can't be in a causal relationship with a boy, though being a ‘friend' of a student I'm responsible for is fine.” She licked her lips. My understanding of her convoluted reasoning was short-circuited by her D plus cleavage, perfect teeth, long light-golden hair, soft bedroom blue eyes, and blemish free, tanned skin.I've never considered myself terribly bashful. I hadn't been with a welcoming and available female in two months; she was right there in my face, so I grabbed Barbie's ass subtly, pulled her close, and began kissing her. At first Barbie seemed to be all talk and no action, but that lasted all of five seconds before she was all over me with our tongues intertwining and our hands going over each other's backs and asses.In a flash I had my hands up her pleated skirt, inside her plain white panties, and was massaging each muscular ass cheek separately and vigorously while my lips left hers and migrated to her neck and ear with kisses and bites, all of which seemed to really excite Barbie Lynn. She was moaning and grinding against me like a teenager coming down from a forty-eight hour unresolved porno binge.Her left hand slid around to the front of my jeans and touched my crotch where I was rapidly coming to the fullness of life. “Oh, God!” she whispered as she began stroking me up and down. “Tell me that's not a rolled up sock.” “Huh? What? No, that is all me. Why do you ask?” I mumbled between licks and kisses.“Oh, some boys can be very dishonest,” she sighed from past experience. “Does it hurt?” “No, it feels fine,” I assured her. “Are you sure it doesn't hurt just a little bit?” she persisted as she groped my bulge. Something clued me in.“Actually, it does hurt a little bit,” I guessed. Barbie Lynn broke our embrace, padded silently over to the door, took a quick look out, then shut it. She was back in my arms in record time. “In that case, let me see it,” she grinned. “How does a blowjob jive with your Purity Pledge?” I stupidly wondered out loud.“Oh,” she beamed an angelic radiance up at me as she slid down my body and unzipped my pants, our eyes locked together, “a blow job is sinful and done out of lust but relieving your pain is blessed and done out of love.” “I feel myself getting closer to spiritual fulfillment every second I'm with you,” I breathed huskily as she pulled down my pants and boxers, unleashing my manhood.Barbie tentatively, with a bit of fear showing, licked the tip of my penis. I let her get used to me before resting a hand on her head. She responded by slowly engulfing my cockhead, which felt freaking awesome after my long dry spell (please remember I had virtually non-stop sex for two and a half years). She bobbed slightly while pumping my shaft rapidly with one hand and tickling my balls with the other. I tried to push a little bit but Barbie gagged. I guessed she wasn't too skilled at this but hey, everyone starts somewhere.After five minutes she was taking more than half of my length in and doing so hungrily. “I hope you are not close to coming,” she mumbled between mouthfuls. “Actually, I'm feeling greedy,” I responded. She looked up at me, head still bobbing. “I can sense your pain and feel I should do something about it,” I explained.Now she looked confused so I backed up, pulled Barbie up by her waist and kissed her once more. I gracefully walked my hand down her waist and hip to her crotch. With a sharp intake of breath by Barbie, she melted into me and bit my shoulder. Next I spun us around and pushed her back on the bed at the corner, splaying her out for me as her bosom bounced sensually and enticingly. “What's on your mind?” Barbie asked with wide eyes. “I want a taste,” I grinned evilly, which only turned her on more.I fell between her outstretched knees. I made eye contact with her as she propped up on her elbows and my hands went to her panty waistband. I grinned, she blushed, and the panties came flying off. Barbie squeaked then slammed a hand over her mouth to muffle the noise. “Use my pillows to prop up your back,” I directed Barbie Lynn since she clearly wanted to watch. I maneuvered Barbie into a suitable position so that I was kneeling on the floor with Barbie's silky smooth legs spread to either side. Barbie Lynn was propped up so that she could watch me work. I got the feeling she was used to some level of stimulation, just not from a guy. I could deal with that.“Maybe we shouldn't do this now, or go back to my place where it is safer?” she asked. “I'm too hungry for you right now; your scent is intoxicating,” I finished up saying, and then I went in. I didn't rush things because every first time should be special. My right hand traced the line along the sides and rear of Barbie Lynn's thighs. My left hand traced the line over her pubic area to her stomach that finally ended with her left breast.“Hurry,” she panted. I knew she had somewhere to be but I was aware she could use some stress relief too. Barbie reached down with a hand to control my left hand and head but I was obeying my instincts. By the time she made up her mind to stop me, I overwhelmed Barbie with a pleasurable, mindwarping first orgasm. The noise brought a few students sneaking in to take a peak.Once I had a semblance of control over her, I began a series of actions to excite her whole body. On the second orgasm she wrapped her legs around my head and nearly crushed it. While I lapped up her juices, I decided to follow that up by kissing Barbie and giving her some of her own fluids to taste – a trick new to her.I kept my dick sheathed, though all three of Barbie's holes looked delightful. I figured she wasn't ready yet but I did manage to take off her shirt in the process and fondling and suckling at her magnificent breasts. After the third and fourth orgasms, Barbie passed out, and when she woke up, she whispered to me that she wanted my dick in her mouth and pussy. Purity Pledge? What Purity Pledge?Barbie Lynn confided in me that she'd sucked dick before and thought she was quite good at it, and that a few men had temped her cunt and ass with real penetration but all she had done so far was pleasure herself with toys and with the aid of other (female) students here at school. She was still technically a virgin (no boy parts had penetrated her vagina) but she'd done ‘everything else.' Was she or was she not an anal virgin? My money was on virginity.Barbie was pleased that I was going to her church (it was highly popular at the college, she told me), almost as pleased as I was to find her so receptive and hungry for more sex. I told her she needed sexier underwear and that I would gladly go shopping with her for some in case she wanted to model any (yes, I know they don't let you model underwear). While we talked I helped her get dressed, though we couldn't find her panties.We slipped out after that, Barbie to tend to her girls and me to go to my Aunt's. I told her I'd see her tomorrow. Barbie laughed as if she didn't believe me. As I left, I began to appreciate the guy: girl ratio of this place because it was looking very good in my favor. My evening with Jill passed uneventfully; we stayed up late as Jill suddenly realized she was going to be alone for the first time in years so I didn't end up sneaking quietly into my dorm room until well past midnight.Day One (It's a What?!?)My first day of college began with a six a.m. wake-up alarm in our room. Both my roommate and I sat up at the same time. We looked at each other and the sheets failed to conceal we apparently both slept shirtless.“Hi. You are a girl,” I got off first.“And you are a guy,” she replied indignantly.“What are you doing in my room? I mean, why did they give me a female roommate?” I countered.“Ah…are you joking?” she asked incredulously. Clearly I wasn't, and that realization made her grin mischievously.“Where is Glenda?” she inquired next.“Ugh,” I sighed. “When I was registered their system misspelled my name. My first name is Glenn, thus the Glenda, but I go by Zane, my middle name. What about you?”“Whoops. I'm Rio Talon and this is going to be wicked,” she giggled. “I have to admit I never thought I'd meet someone like you at FFU.”“You don't see quite the hardcore fundamentalist/survivalist type either,” I responded.“Ha!” she grunted. “You got me. It was either this or three years at a minimum security prison in Arizona,” she confessed. She didn't volunteer what she would have done time for and it was really none of my business.“I need to shower,” I changed the subject.“I'll go with you,” Rio volunteered as she slipped out of bed, and yes, she was naked…and cleverly and artfully shaved with several delicate chevrons pointing down. She also had a black tattoo of the name Lilith going from the right hip along the bikini line – definitely not Church issue.I went to the closet, got a robe, towel, and bathroom kit. Rio brazenly watched me move around.“Body-conscious much?” she chuckled.“Rio, I spent the last two years bathing down at the river with two hundred of my closest neighbors. Trying to cover up gets old really fast,” I grinned back at her. “Does my body disgust you?”“'Disgust' isn't the word I was going to use,” Rio said as she licked her lips and also got ready for the bathroom. “Now, let's get you shaved before…the bathroom gets flooded with people. By the way,” she tossed me Barbie's missing undies, “are these yours?”“Booty from my panty raid; please don't turn me in,” I chuckled, as I caught them, then stashed them in my backpack, hopefully to return to Barbie Lynn later. Rio laughed again.As I suspected, not only did I get assigned a female roommate but I was on a female floor, which earned me more than a few shocked looks. Since Rio stuck close to me, she earned her own share of looks, but these were more scornful; Rio ate it up. I still couldn't decide whether I'd miss Rio or not when I got my new room assignment.The two girls in the showers ignored Rio and I when we came in so I was able to shave in peace and get under a steamy shower without the expected shrieks. Only when they dressed in their robes and put on their glasses did things change. Their looks were best expressed as 'a boy saw me naked!' followed by 'A boy saw me naked…' and ended up with, 'A boy saw me naked and he liked what he saw.' I get hard when the wind blows – anywhere around the globe. They fled in a fit of giggles and I safely exited the bathroom before another girl entered.It was hardly unforeseen that my attire made Rio laugh but when she suggested black horn-rimmed glasses would really complete the nerd-look, I had to laugh too. I noted her regulation skirt appeared to be a bit higher above the knee than was prudent with a pronounced lack of underwear. Rio confessed that her parents tossed all her 'stripper' wear when they shipped her off and she wasn't going to wear the 'granny' panties they had put in place of her G-strings.The trek cross-campus to the Dining Hall would have been more enlightening if Rio had not lured me into an engrossing conversation. Remember now, I had been isolated from mainstream Western pop culture for over two years and had a lot of catching up to do. We grabbed some trays of breakfast; then, at Rio's insistence, we headed outside to eat pretty much by ourselves, or so we hoped.“Professor…” inquired this cute brunette with pig tails, dimples, and into pushing her tits in my face; I barely noticed she was backed up by three other girls.“Huh?” I questioned.“Braxton,” Rio spoke over me.“Could you tell me…where the…um…Clegger Science Building is, Professor Braxton?” She lied pathetically.My first thoughts were, 'why is she wearing such a thin white blouse two-sizes too small?' and wondering 'when is this thread holding that central button in place going to give up on it's hopeless struggle and let her boobs pop out?' Then I became curious why she called me 'professor'.“It is right over there,” I said, as I stood up, put my hand on the small of her back, and pointed the way with my other hand. The location of the building was blindingly obvious since this is not a huge campus.If things weren't awkward enough, Ms. Brunette twisted, rubbed her hardening nipples against my chest, and asked,“There?”“No,” I corrected by whispering into her ear, causing her to wiggle against me. I took her forearm, lingering my touch on the pulse of her wrist before directing it to the proper angle.“I would walk you there,” I added, “but we have to go to the auditorium soon.”“Thank you, Professor Braxton.” She wiggled a third time. “It is really a pity I don't have any of your classes. What do you teach?”“He's a Biblical Archeologist,” Rio interrupted, “specializing in Early Christian Erotic Art and Rituals.”I felt Ms. Brunette have a micro-orgasm over that piece of fantastical news.“Are you still taking on students?” Brunette panted to me. Rio jumped up.“Whoops! Look at the time!” exclaimed Rio, “Professor, you have to go – Right Now!” With that, she dragged me away from Ms. Brunette and her girl posse and across campus.“What the hell was that about and why did she call me Professor?” I hissed to Rio as we came to the auditorium for our first assembly.“Oh, it must be some Southern thing, sort of like the English calling men 'Governor',” she lied convincingly. How do I now know she lied? It will become obvious.I took a seat with Rio amongst the sea of students and it was just my luck that we were surrounded by girls once more. I really wasn't in the mood to have them gawk at me so I slumped down and kept a low profile. The auditorium sounded full-up and there was a magnitude of teachers and such on the stage.When a stately, attractive, yet demanding and stern tall woman with long grey hair worked up in a bun stepped up to the podium, the hall grew silent. First she led us in prayer, which I found odd because normally at this level of fundamentalism, women couldn't lead men in prayer, but I could have cared less. She welcomed the rising seniors first, then worked down the list until she recognized the new class of freshmen, reminding them of their 'Handmaiden Duties,' whatever that was.I looked to Rio who was stifling to suppress some dark glee, undoubtedly at my expense. The Chancellor of FFU worked us through some of what I assumed was normal school crap plus a reminder to review with diligence their code of moral and ethical behaviors and the names of their spiritual guidance counselors in case they felt wickedness overcoming them. Considering the thin white blouses and the short, pleated plaid skirts, yours truly and the other men on campus were going to be scoring like mad, morals and ethics be damned.A closing prayer ended the meeting and we dispersed like good little sheep heading for our first class of the semester. Rio and I both had English Literature but in different rooms so she was kind/sadistic enough to drop me by my room before heading her own way. I walked in and took a middle seat. Once again all the girls looked at me funny when they came in and I couldn't miss the fact that in a classroom size of twenty, we had nineteen girls and only one guy – me.I was mulling this over (I'm actually a smart guy but I admit, I hadn't been showing it too much recently) when our teacher came in. Her name was Ms. Goodswell (no lie) and she was a gorgeous brunette with breasts of greater proportions than Barbie Lynn's, and the rest just got lusher.Ms. Goodswell leaned against the front of her large wooden writing desk and used her tablet to scroll down the roll call. I was number three.“Braxton,” her sugary sweet voice drawled out. “Glenda Braxton.” I shifted in my seat.“Here,” I said in a clear masculine voice, “but I go by Zane.”Ms. Goodswell looked up over her reading glasses, expecting something other than me. As she looked at me her eyes grew larger…and she looked…and she looked.“What are you wearing?” she asked crisply.“What my Aunt told me was proper school attire, Ms. Goodswell,” I replied tentatively.“Proper attire is clearly outlined – white blouse and a pleated blue and gold tartan skirt with white knee sox and black shoes. Men wear pants; women wear skirts,” she clarified. I imagine my jaw dropped open at that one. Finally, I stood up so she could get a good look at me.“I'm dressed correctly, then I'm a guy,” I insisted. Ms. Goodswell had looked annoyed but now she looked pissed. She strode boldly toward me, heels clicking against the marble floor.“So you insist that you are a man, do you?” she snapped. Before I could do anything but nod she slapped a cupped hand against my crotch. I coughed in pain.I became aroused despite the mild discomfort because I was now gazing down into Ms. Goodswell's ample bosom. Her eyes went from angry to utter shock.“You are a man,” she whispered in horror. “What are you doing in my class?” I reached into my book bag and got my schedule, letting her gaze on it. I noticed her hand stayed on my crotch.“Nine a.m., English Lit. 101 in room 204, Denning Hall V. Goodswell,” I read out loud. Ms. Goodswell read it over while she massaged my growing shaft; subconsciously or not, I wasn't sure.“Very well,” she said decisively. She turned back and returned to the roll. As I sat down I had that creepy feeling that everyone else was staring at me, or more precisely, my Goodswell-inspired hard on.After that little bit of drama the actual class was okay. Ms. Goodswell was pretty bright and made our upcoming journey into the works of a bunch of old dead British guys sound fun. When the bell rang we got up and started to file out but Ms. Goodswell motioned me to wait for the others to leave us alone. It didn't work out that way; the other girls hovered right outside the door.“Okay, Mr. Braxton, what are you trying to prove?” she accused me with some real heat.“Please, Ms. Goodswell, believe me; I haven't a clue what is going on here. I woke up with a girl in my room this morning…” I began.“You had a girl in your room this morning? That didn't take you long,” she said bitterly.“No – wait; it was my assigned roommate, Rio Talon, and she was on her side of the room. It is okay because they accidently stuck me on a girl's floor in the dorm because there were girls in the showers too,” I continued.“Didn't you thing that was a bit odd?” she asked suspiciously.“Not really, ma'am. I've spent the last two years with missionaries in rural Thailand; I'm used to bathing with naked women all the time. Initially, I figured this was some sort of bureaucratic snafu but after doing my own quick census of your class, I think I've missed something crucial,” I explained.“Mr. Braxton…Zane, this is an all-girls school; men are not allowed. We can't even employ a man under the age of forty-five,” she informed me while studying my expression. While my penis would have done summersaults of joy, my brain was looking at my access to my trust fund going down the toilet.“I apologize. I'm pretty sure my Aunt Jill didn't know and I assure you, I was ignorant of this fact. What do we do now?” I sighed.“I believe you, Mr….Zane. No one would use this as an excuse after going through all the trouble to sneak in here. For now, you continue to your classes and I'll inform your other instructors of this…extraordinary event. Expect to spend lunch with the Chancellor so that we can extricate you from this situation. Can I rely on you to be good in the interim?”“I'll do my best,” I promised. She dismissed me and began using her phone. When I slipped out of the room, my classmates made room enough for me to make my way down the hall.“Zane!” a young female voice called out. I turned around to see Ms. Brunette. “Is it true you are a freshman here?” I was sure she would be pissed for the whole 'Professor' gag Rio had played and I'd unwittingly gone along with.“Yes,” I confessed. She'd assumed I was a teacher because I was male and I hadn't corrected her.“Kiss me!” she beamed hungrily. That was not what I expected but I reacted quickly and gave her a chaste kiss on the lips. Ms. Brunette looked upset. “You can do better than that,” she commanded. Again, not what I expected; I put my book bag down, took hers off her shoulder and placed it next to mine.I started off with a repeat of the last kiss but instead of that being the ending point, I used it as a foundation to build upon. I slowly drew her in; she pulled her arms up between us and cupped my face as I dipped her with enough tongue action to make our steamy embrace a thermographic exploration of lust. We kissed for over a minute before I brought her up and let her go.“Better?” I murmured to her. Ms. Brunette nodded dreamily. As I retrieved my book bag from the floor I realized I was adrift in a sea of lonely young women. I could now empathize with that lost baby seal who found itself surrounded by a pod of killer whales.“Kiss me!” insisted a blonde.“No, me; I was here first.”“I'm a senior; I go first,” demanded a breathtaking black woman. I didn't know what was going on and I had no idea how to deal with this bizarre situation but all that was taken out of my hands by the next noise I heard.“Get off me, bitch,” I heard Rio shout out, followed by a slap and her scream. Rio was hardly my friend – in fact, she had used me for her own personal amusement for the entire time I'd known her – but she was my roommate, an outsider, and I was sure no one else would come to her aid. I shouldered my way in the directions of her screams and sobs, parting the last few girls separating us.Rio was on her stomach on the floor with three girls gathered over her. Closest to me was one with thick, wavy black hair and dark skin who had her foot pushing down on Rio's butt. The second one, who appeared to be the leader, was a black girl with shiny black hair in an intricate weave and was bouncing on Rio's back, yanking her hair back painfully, and was taunting Rio, saying she was supposed to be a good little beast of burden as well as mocking her as a 'felon'. The last tormentor was the only one facing me, though she was preoccupied with holding Rio's arms forward so she couldn't reach back to scratch the ringleader.It wasn't hard for me to figure out what to do. When Weave started bouncing up, I swept the legs out from under the other wavy-haired girl, sending her toppling backwards. I then put a boot to the black girl's butt, propelling her into the spectators on the far side of us. I didn't even bother with girl number three.I grabbed Rio by the arm and yanked her up and swung her behind me. It turned out to be a good choice because when the black girl back-flipped up in one fluid move, she landed in a martial arts fighting stance. I had a fight on my hands, or would have if the bell hadn't rung. As it was, the black girl looked both outraged and shocked when she took in my gender and my counter-stance.A flood of girls suddenly separated us. Rio took the opportunity to grab her book bag, then my hand, and together we bolted to our next class which was, oddly enough, Biblical Archeology but without the procreation parts. Our professor, Mrs. Carradine, treated me a bit coldly but the attention directed my way by the student body was anything but.I had barely pulled out my book when the girl behind me tapped my shoulder and slipped me a note.You will take my book bag to lunch and eat lunch with me. Dove FosterI furrowed my brow and showed the note to Rio who was sitting next to me. She smiled and whispered, “Handmaiden's Duty,” in a condescending tone. “Didn't you read your handbook?” Any further conversation was cut short by Mrs. Carradine's blistering glare.For some reason, Buddy Jesus kept me safe from anymore female attention until the class ended and I began to make my way out. I took some comfort that Rio stayed close to my side.“Zane. Zane Braxton…do you mind if I call you Zane?” babbled a shorter, slender girl with shoulder length black hair and glasses as she grabbed my elbow in a death grip from behind.“You can't ask him to do anything until he steps out of class,” Rio cautioned the newcomer. Now I had to decide whether or not I'd be a slave to Dove for an hour because technically she appeared to be in violation of the rules…which I knew nothing about.“No! I want to help,” she pleaded. “Besides, I'm a freshman like Zane so I can't ask him to perform…I mean do something to me – gak – for me,” she blushed.“What is your name and how can you help?” I questioned. I gently rubbed her shoulder and upper left arm to calm her down. She rewarded me with a deep breath and a warm smile.“I'm Iona Becket. Well, I figure you don't have a web-spot or a schedule manager for your Handmaiden Duties and I could help with that. What do you think?” I was still mulling it over when Rio thrust me back into the flames of Hell.“Iona, if you could do that for Zane, I'm sure he'd give you a naked full-body oil massage,” she teased her fellow freshman. I was sure Iona was blushing furiously down to the soles of her sock covered feet.“Great; I'll put out my digits and create your calendar, so if you give me your number, I'll get to work,” she bubbled. I did as requested and Iona skipped off…through the mob of women waiting outside. I hoped they were waiting for me because if Rio had pissed off that many ladies, she was on her own.“How did you know that I've been taught massage?” I whispered out of the side of my mouth to Rio.“You were in Thailand for two years and you are both not too stupid and are really good looking so I figure some back alley lady-boy showed you a thing or two,” she answered.“It was two lady-boys, but I don't think we can go into this right now.” I glanced to the crowd.“Zane, I'm going to miss you when these Christian bitches fuck you to death; you are not a total asshole,” Rio sighed as we headed out. I had to figure that was the nicest thing she was ever going to say to me. I stepped out with the certainty that I would be torn apart by well-meaning jackals.“Come with me,” said this imperious voice over the din. A woman (clearly a dominant senior) who had a stunning resemblance to the love child of Angie Harmon and Tyra Banks motioned me forward. Since she had some frightened freshman already lugging around her gear, I was a little uncertain as to what she wanted me for in the fifteen (now ten) minutes between classes.I trailed after the Super Smoking Hot Chick in the general direction of the Dickens Life Sciences building, mostly watching her ass move underneath that skirt.“So, do you have a name?” I finally asked. The other freshman stumbled and gasped at my ignorance.“You really are clueless,” laughed SSHC. “I'm Christina Buchannan, Senior Class President and Captain of the Soccer and Bible Study Teams. I'm also the granddaughter of Clarence Ingersoll, one of the twenty-five richest men in America. So, do you like watching my ass or are you more of a tit man?”“That's not really fair,” I replied after some consideration. “Your ass is divine but your breasts are so perfect that I really feel the only way to tell is with a hands-on inspection.” She stopped, turned, and regarded me with renewed interest.“You don't lack ambition, M…Zane. Some day we may just have to see about letting you decide which is better,” Christina grinned in a decidedly non-Christian schoolgirl way before resuming our journey.Never one to resist the chance to throw myself into the rapids in pursuit of a woman, I asked her,“So, do you have a boyfriend?” Of course, this girl is three years older than me and a princess to boot but you never know unless you try.“You know better than that, Zane,” she playfully scolded me. “You have already had that talk with Barbie Lynn so you know about the Purity Pledge we…we girls take when we come here.”I chuckled which earned me a slightly harsher look.“Sorry. It is… I know this one student here who I can't imagine taking that pledge unless a gun was put to her head,” I responded. “Not everything revolves around you, ya know?”“Touché, Zane,” she acknowledged. “You are referring to your roommate. I don't imagine the felon will be keeping to it. Her father is on the board of directors to a sister church in Phoenix but she's been nothing but sinful and shameful.”“Wow,” I told her as my humor faded, “you went from beautiful to ugly in a breath-taking fifteen seconds. Have you spoken more than ten words to Rio…ever?”“Please accept the fact that you are still a young man who has a lot to learn about the world and Our Lord's plan for us in it,” Christina said with gravitas. After a few seconds of walking in silence, her poor enslaved freshman huffing along, she added.“You have known her how long, Zane?”“Five hours,” I confessed.“If you weren't about to be tossed out of here I would take offense with your attitude but since we will probably not see each other after today, I choose to find your act of chivalry toward Rio to be quaint,” she condescended to say.“Okay,” I responded, “you seem like a nice, intelligent woman so I'm going to allow you to apologize to Rio for calling her a felon when you see her next, or by the end of the week if your paths don't cross, no matter what.”“If I don't,” Christina taunted me, “what can you possibly do to me?”“I'll make you apologize anyway and you'll regret making me force you,” I promised her evenly. Christina knew all about the balance – or in this case imbalance– of power; everything appeared to be in her favor. I was an insect and she was right in that I would probably be gone from Freedom Fellowship University after lunch.At this point it might be good to mention that I was with my parents when they died. Mom was in the lead when a whole rock face separated from the mountain and dragged her down to the valley below. Dad was blown loose, and two of my three pitons snapped. Mom was gone and Dad was badly broken, but he was together enough to know he was about to pull me down to my death with him.I didn't know what Dad was reaching for and he didn't say anything, but when he started sawing away at his connection to me, I cried out for him to stop. He didn't. I watched him fall while I screamed his name. I spent all night on that mountain wedged under the cliff where I had secured myself using the survival skills my parents had taught me until help arrived.I was hardly going to let some immature, self-important, rich, religious snob get the better of me. I like to believe I appreciated my parents' lesson of living each moment to its fullest. Rio deserved the chance to live each moment too and not have her past thrown in her face; this place was bad enough just dealing with our present circumstance.“I'll pick you up here when class lets out,” Christina ordered as she dropped me off at Biology.“Sorry, but I've already been enslaved for the noon hour,” I countered.“That wasn't a request, Mr. Braxton,” she stated with a serene gaze. “I'm to take you to the Chancellor's office at noon.”“Am I not trusted to find my way there on my own?” I questioned.To Be Continued.By FinalStand for Literotica

Greene County High School Senior Class President Olivia Shannon goes over the details of homecoming week.

The bust went bust. (part 13)- A Spring Break 13-part Novel. By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. “Let me go,” Doctor Bass said with some alarm as she rocked her hips down on me.“Give me five kisses and I'll let you up,” I challenged her. She scowled fiercely and made one more terrific effort. It was interesting that she would rather put up with personal degradation rather than public Humiliation. Finally, she stopped moving and gazed down on me fiercely.“Get it over with,” she ground out. I had no doubt I was looking absolutely predatory at her at that moment.“First off, lips with tongue,” I directed quietly. She was clearly resistant but I figured all she had to do was say no and call for help. I moved one hand to the back of her head and pulled her down into face-to-face contact.I kissed her; she didn't open her mouth but I kept steady, gentle pressure until my tongue made contact and tagged playfully with her tongue. She tried to recoil yet failed to pull away successfully. For over a minute I wore her down until there was a tiny flicker of lust burning behind her fury and anger.“Neck,” I instructed her on what I wanted to kiss next.“You disgust me,” she snapped viciously. I cupped her ass and pulled her a little further up until I could pick my spot. I nuzzled her first, rubbing my nose, lips, and chin along the front and side of her throat.This time it took no urging for her to keep contact as I sucked and nibbled on her flesh until I'd drawn forth a blush of blood on her skin.“Left nipple,” I whispered to Doctor Basss.“What? No, it isn't happening,” she snarled. She wiggled against me and tried to push off my body but I held her tight.“Should I cry for help?” I taunted her. For a second I thought she'd bite me, she was so pissed. She ground her teeth and arched her back, then started to work loose her blouse buttons with one hand. Her bra turned out to be deep blue with satin on the bottom half and the upper cut made of flimsy lace. Melrose held her shirt open, maybe hoping I'd kiss her through the bra.I reached up with one hand and worked her breast out of the cup and rolled the hardening nipple between the knuckles of my fore and ring finger until it was screaming for attention. She had her head raised, looking forward, with her breath coming in stronger gulps.“Lower,” I suggested, not ordered, and Melrose slowly lowered her tit to my lips.Her breast was somewhat soft with a thickness to it that felt good to the lips. I sucked in a good deal of the tit but can't take the whole D-cup inside. I rolled from tongue-tip to the thickest part of the thing so that my taste buds could run roughly over her aroused areola. Melrose began pressing down on me and groaned like a slut when I teased her tit with my teeth.“Oh, God,” she moaned. Her hips began rotating against my cock. “You are a total bastard,” she whispered as she tried to feed more of her breast to me. I eventually pulled away but gave her red, engorged nipple one last flick of the tongue, which earned me another gasp. While she was distracted I rolled us over so that I was now on top.“What?” she hissed once more. “Get off of me.”“You owe me two more kisses,” I reminded her.“Gurr,” she snarled. “Get on with it. What is next?”“Your ass; I want to kiss your ass,” I informed her with a smile. Basss's nostrils flared.“How are we going to do this?” she seethed through clenched teeth in response.“Roll over onto your stomach,” I ordered her. She did it with alacrity. I slid down her body, using my knees to force the Chancellor's legs apart as I did so. I knew I was taking a chance by getting off of her but I risked it to grab the hem of her skirt and pull it up and up until it was bunched around her waist.Now I had her torso on the bed with her hips and legs dangling off the side so that she was on the tips of her high-heel shoes keeping balance. Her panties were a full design but silky blue as well. Her black garter was also visible with her straps keeping her black sheer hose up around her strong, thick thighs. Her ass, though, was a thing of mature teacher-young student fantasy.Her butt was big but not too large with an expansiveness that made for one hell of a cushion.“Fuck, Doctor Mel,” I muttered, “you clearly take care of yourself.”“Just get this over with,” she bit back. I spanked her right ass cheek in response, then the left, and began alternating back and forth several times. Dr. Basss bit down on my blanket to stop from crying out.Instead of ripping her panties off, I elected for a slow, deliberate strip down.“What are you doing?” she moaned from the bed. “I didn't agree to this,” referring to her imminent loss of clothing. I waited for her to do something besides look over her shoulder and glare at me. I winked back, she gasped in outrage, and I finish pulling her underwear down.“I'm going to get you for this, Zane,” she promised hatefully. ‘Not before I get you,' I thought. I knelt down between her spread legs, resting my hands on the small of her back. They roamed down to her hips, to her upper thighs and around, then over her butt cheeks. I'd argue that Mrs. Wellington has a better posterior, but only in a matter of incremental appreciation.I spread her cheeks apart, picked a spot just over her anus, and gave her a kiss, letting my face roam right and left, not up and down. I finished but remained squatted down behind her, waiting. Melrose looked rearward once more.“Well?”“On the lips,” I smiled. She started to rise up but I put a hand on the small of her back, holding her down on her stomach. “The other lips,” I teased her. There was no response this time, just a baleful acceptance of the situation. Of course, there was no situation for her to resolve by this time; she could easily shrug me off and leave sans panties, but she appeared more than willing to accept me and my actions; horny evil bitch.Positioning myself behind her ass, I kneeled down and propped her hips up so I could get my mouth to her pussy. Melrose simmered with outrage right up until my lips sucked on the folds of her labia and my tongue parted them. Her response was to thrust back with her hips and press her face harder into the bed to stifle her guttural responses.In the first few seconds, beyond being incredibly wet, I got no bodily reaction to the intrusion of my tongue upon her sex. When I snaked my hand between her legs and began massaging her upper pussy lips and clit, she gave off a grunt of arousal. I couldn't help but grin; I had her. I redoubled my efforts and soon the Chancellor was panting into the sheets.I marked her reactions until my tongue felt the first tremors quake through the walls of her cunt.“All done,” I informed her. I leaned back on my heels so I could observe her response. She kept fighting for breath for several seconds before looking back at me.“I won't beg,” she growled.“I don't expect you to,” I remarked. “In fact, I believe you are going to take your panties back and walk out of here. After all, you clearly do the fucking instead of getting fucked. It must be an awfully empty feeling by now.”“I hate you,” she seethed. I stuck two fingers into her cunt and wiggled them around until her love juice rolled down my fingers and her vaginal walls started gripping me tightly.“I can see that you do, Melrose,” I lied. “I tell you what, I am going to put two fingers back in you unless you say ‘Stop'. How does that sound?”“Don't you dare,” she said bitterly. I placed my hand on her fleshy buttocks and gradually migrated it down to her thigh. Doctor Basss hated me with her eyes but not with her physical instincts.I used all four fingers this time. My first and pinky peeled back her pussy lips and rubbed them roughly. My middle finger went to her clit and my ring finger probed her depths.“Ugh,” the Chancellor responded. She was pressing her ass back, grinding her cunt against my hand. To steady my movements, I rested my thumb on her ass crack, which only incited her further.Positioning myself beside her, I reached under and began massaging her breast. My hand picked up its rhythm, making a wet, meaty slapping sound which was driving Melrose crazy with lust. When I kissed her shoulder, she moaned wantonly. My lips worked up her neck, jaw, and ear until she tilted her head so that we could kiss.“That's right,” I whispered to her, “Give it up. I know you want to.” She tried to articulate some sort of vicious reply but my kiss on her lips stole that away. I doubled my speed on her pussy while twisting and yanking her nipple.“Oh, God!” she growled violently into the bedspread. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, yes,” she finally exhaled excitedly.As she struggled to focus her senses, I freed up one of her hands clenching the sheets and wrapped her grip around my cock. She was stroking my penis in a warm, steady way without really thinking about it. When the enormity of what she was doing dawned on her, Doctor Basss rolled her head over and confirmed what she was holding.She kept staring but couldn't decide what direction she would take, punish me or succumb to her lusts. I began stroking her kitty once more, making a moist, sloppy noise but clearly arousing her as well. I lowered my body beside her.“Where do you want it?” I asked softly.Mel appeared to be unable to understand the question so I prodded her.“Do you want to taste it on your lips and tongue? Do you want me to put it in your cunt to see if you can take it? Maybe you want me to pump it into your ass because you miss the heat going up inside you,” I added. I wasn't sure about the anal sex thing but I felt like taking the risk.The look the Chancellor gave me was filled with hate alright, but it was awash in a desperate sexual hunger too.“You goddamn bastard,” she huffed through clenched teeth. My response was to switch finger slamming her, instead rolling her rather large clit between my forefinger and thumb gently.“Gak,” she choked out.“You can get on top and ride me,” I promised her softly. “You an even tie my hands up with the sash of my robe.”“On your back, damn you,” Melrose snarled ferociously. As I fell back, she ripped my bathrobe sash off so fast it yanked me off the bed.My butt had no sooner hit the bed again when Basss pulled my robe open and straddled me. She pulled my arms together and bound my wrists with frightening proficiency.“Not your first time at the rodeo?” I joked. She slapped me across the face; not so hard to break my skin but enough to make me have to rework my jaw to get it set again.“Shut up, Braxton,” she gloated over me, “I'm going to treat you like the piece of trash that you are. You are going to regret ever thinking you belonged here.” Mel rose up on her knees, maneuvered her hand onto my cock, and aimed it at her pussy lips.“Oh,” she gasped as her sex blossomed and let my cockhead in. She slowly began shifting down my cock with ecstatic pleasure written all over her face.“It feels pretty good,” I started to say. I was going to finish with 'doesn't it?' but she cut me off.“Shut up!” she seethed. “You exist solely for my pleasure. I don't need to hear your juvenile stumbling at sexual banter.” This wasn't the time to start a fight; that would come later. Doctor Bass kept wiggling her ass down my shaft.She was so lost in her own fulfillment that she almost forgot about me. I grunted when she planted herself down particularly hard as she was Humping me. Melrose looked down at me. With one hand she struck snake-like at my throat, squeezing my windpipe shut.“You are just a child,” she taunted me wickedly, but then her whole tone changed to a creepy, appreciative voice, “a pretty, pretty child.”Okay, I want a psychopath. I want a selfish bitch with no issues beyond insensitivity. I do not want a woman in her forties telling me I'm “a pretty, pretty child.” That's just wrong, and that's coming from a guy who screws just about anything that moves.“Is this how you screw those sluts?” she moaned. “Is this how you pack Heaven's tight little ass? Does she scream for you?” Wait; did she call Heaven a 'she'? That's progress!I choked out a non-response. I was getting enough air to breath but not enough vocal freedom to talk, and I had a feeling this was on purpose.“You don't need to answer that,” she chuckled eerily. “I've heard reports of their sad little cries as they squirted all over you. You love it when you break their wills to you and this, oh, God, big cock, don't you?”The Chancellor leaned forward, her bra-covered breasts dangling tantalizingly close to my mouth, and rolled her hips so that her clit rubbed against my cock.“You hammer them, hammer them, and hammer them some more until their tight little bodies can't even crawl out of your bed. And you wanted to hammer me with this huge cock of yours; you wanted to make me sweat, make me cry out your name, you wanted to wreck me,” she sneered.I reached up with my bound hands and lifted her grip off my throat.“Actually, I'm done. I want you out of my room,” I growled back. Melrose's breast heaved and she glared down at me, angry but uncertain.“I was hoping there would be something intriguing about you but seriously, you are just, mediocre. Hell, Heaven is more of a woman than you are and that's kind of pathetic.I wasn't denigrating Heaven, who I cared about, but was using Doctor Basss's prejudice against the bitch.“How dare you?” she muttered. She hadn't stopped Humping me yet.“Get some plastic, a broom handle, I don't care, but get the hell off of me, you evil witch,” I insisted. As a counterpoint to that, I began to thrust my penis deeper into her womb.“Ugh, ugh, no,” she gasped. “You don't, tell me what, to do.” Mel had now positioned her clit so that it received maximum impact with my pelvic bone. I flipped us over; even with her resistance, I was too strong for her. I pushed my bound hands down on her sternum, the fear of sexual frustration written large over her face and burning forth from her eyes.“I want Heaven back,” I demanded.“Never,” she growled. I began to withdraw my cock from her cunt. She whimpered and tried to hold me to her body by grabbing my shoulders in each hand.“Get off me,” I insisted. “Get off of me. If you want some piece of meat between your thighs, go to an over-forties bar and pick up some Momma's Boy who will pop in less than fifteen seconds, then grovel at your feet for an hour like a worm."It would be better than an immature punk like you,” she struggled to insult me and my performance. I took three long strokes inside her, flexing my cock when it was at its deepest, thumping her G-spot each time. I could see tears of pleasure in her eyes. I tried to pull out the fourth time but she hooked her legs behind me and held my shoulders tight.“No,” she persisted. “I am going to use you until I'm satisfied.”Instead of wrestling with her, I pulled her up so that my hands cupped her ass, her arms remained around my shoulders, letting her kiss me, and her thighs and calves were wrapped around my waist. I bounced her up and down quickly, quickening her passion as each drop onto the fullness of my rod brought her closer to orgasm.“What?” she gasped, “Where are we, ”“Outside, so that your security can see us,” I explained evilly.“No!” she squeaked.“Heaven,” I stated. She shook her head so I took two more steps to the cutback exit in the screens.“No, no,” she insisted then as I took the next step. “Fine,” she said in defeat, but hating me for it.“You can have her back for the short time she's still here,” she seethed. “The Board will support my decision and that will be it for her, and probably the rest of you too.”“Don't be bitter, Mel,” I teased. “You've been good to me so I'm going to be good to you. How do you want it?”She glared at me so I continued talking as I walked us back to the bed.“You want to be slammed from behind, don't you? It is hard to get those girls you break down to do a convincing job of it, yet you miss being treated like a slut,” I verbally prodded her. She'd gone over too fast to face down and ass sticking out for someone who didn't crave it.I gently lowered us down to the bed while keeping eye contact.“Take off your bra, then roll over on your hands and knees right here on the edge of the bed. She was torn; she had hold of me at the moment, but she really wanted to give me my grudge fuck. As she opened her shirt, I dove into her cleavage, kissing and licking.She purred hungrily even as she worked her shirt off and then her bra. While keeping up my torture of her breasts, I hooked her thighs with my hand and hiked up her legs until I had her splayed out, her knees pushed halfway to her breasts. I dove down to her muff and ravaged her clitoris and lips. Doctor Bass squealed with surprise and pleasure.Right as my vaginal attention got to be too much for her, I yanked her ass over the edge, bent her farther over, and returned to chewing on her nipples. If she was upset that I wasn't immediately fucking her, she was doing a good job of hiding it. The next time I dove on her pussy, I kept my fingers on her engorged nipples, teasing to the point pleasure and pain collided.I tore up her pussy with a total disregard to patience and sensitivity. The Chancellor squealed, squirmed, and thrust against me without inhibition until she growled loud enough to bring any guards, had they been close enough. She hit her second spasm when I rushed one hand down to her twat and began to jackhammer two fingers inside her cunt, unrelentingly driving her eruption from crest to crest.When her eyes rolled back in her head, I released her, but only to move to my next stage. I'd promised her a good hard fucking after all. I took Melrose's hips and repositioned her so that she was face down, her knees on the edge of the bed and her legs dangling over. I knelt between her thighs and began licking her from clit to anus.A few passes into it, I sucked several of my fingers on one hand until they were really slick while working her pussy over with my other hand. I think she was a bit surprised when I pressed my first finger against her anus. As her sphincter gave way, Doctor Bass finally spoke up."Don't you dare,” she moaned sensually.“Don't do this?” I teased her, as I sunk another half-inch into her rectum.“Oh, God, yes,” she groaned like a wanton whore. I wiggled in a little farther; Melrose gasped and shook her big ass in my face. I pulled the finger, she whimpered in need, and I went back to assaulting her cunt with my tongue and teeth.“Put it back,” she panted.“If I put it back, I'll have to use two fingers,” I informed her. Mel coughed in response. I obliged her quiet acquiescence by teasing her anus once more.“Ugh, bastard,” she grunted. It started out angry but transformed to sexual in mid-vocalization.I worked my two fingers in slowly, I didn't want her to scream and I'm basically not a sadist. I also ameliorated the pain by slipping my cock back into her pussy seconds later. I developed a slow rhythm, picking up the pace incrementally until she was really taken aback the moment I bottomed out in her womb, tickled her cervix, and twisted my two fingers 180 degrees in her anus.“Oh, God,” she moaned. I began fishing through a list of affections until I found the one that bit - 'Gorgeous'. That word bit into her psyche and I decided to use it.“Oh, fuck, Gorgeous, you are so damn sexy,” I whispered to her. Melrose coughed, then growled. I took the moment to lean on her back and cruelly grab a breast and begin to aggressively maul it.“Oh, God, yes!” she exulted heavily. “You are a filthy-minded, little, huge damn delinquent.”“And you finally got me to ream you good, didn't you?” I responded.“Play, play all you like,” she groaned, “but I know how to break you, now.”'Yes', I thought back, 'but I know you want something too.'About this time I was pretty sure there was no possible way I was getting away with this. I had fucking silk screen walls, for pity's sake. Chancellor Bass was equally sobbing and cursing into my sheets. One second she was encouraging me to pound her harder, I obliged, and the next second she was telling me how good it felt.I will give her this much; the old bird had a lot of sexual frustration to work out and I was her instrument. Having this game go on and on certainly wasn't going to work so I had to figure out what I could do that I wasn't already doing and what would turn her on. I didn't like my answer. I reached down and took Melrose by the back of her head and pushed her face deeper into the bed.First she moaned louder and then her body started to tremble as she thrust back harder. When the suffocation set in, she struggled to rise but I was too strong and pressing her down with too much force. The Chancellor reached back from her vulnerable position and tried to push me off and remove my hand holding her head down.She became more and more frantic, undoubtedly fuelled by her own sense of rage upon the world and mirroring my own hatred of her as my motivation. Her last explosion of air was a scream into the bed. A fear-fueled orgasm overwhelmed her with her whole body going rigid, then lurching about.Now that I'd gotten her off, I let go of her neck, going so far as to grabbing her shoulder and pull her up for a desperate breath. I withdrew my fingers from her ass and my cock from her flooded vagina. Melrose lay boneless on the bed, dazed and incoherent. I put my fists on either side of her shoulders and leaned over my tormentor and victim.“You damn near killed me, you bastard,” she moaned heatedly.“Was the orgasm worth it, knowing this might be the last thing you feel in this life?” I whispered to her. “Don't answer because your body told the story already. As much as you hate me, you loved putting everything on the line like that.”“Shut up,” she wheezed. “You know nothing, Child.”“I know you are lying face-first, mostly naked, on my bed, freshly fucked, covered in sweat, my cock resting on your open, inviting ass with your legs spread wide for me, Doctor Bass. I know I said that the next time we met I was going to fuck you like I owned you, and I think I've done that.”“I am, going to, break, all of your girl, friends,” Melrose ground out. “We will see who owns who when this is over, Mr. Braxton,” she gasped once she'd finally calmed down and she could take an unlabored breath. As I slowly got off of her, she gave out one last sigh.“Remember your promise, Chancellor,” I cautioned her.“I remember all kinds of things,” she snapped back. Doctor Bass resumed a standing position but was polite enough not to kick me when I helped her get her panties back on.“Let's not do this again,” I cautioned the Chancellor. “If we do, I'm going to have to tie you up and abuse all three of your holes all weekend long.”“The only 'next time' will be my last time using you,” she growled.“You didn't let me finish, Mel. Next time, after I've got you warmed up, I'm handing you over to Rio who, trust me, will be a lot less compassionate than I am. Like you, she's got some anger issues to work through,” I grinned.“Thank you for putting her back on my radar,” she sneered back sweetly.“I'm not too worried, Mel,” I replied. “You are a pretty smart woman. You know that with Rio, the pain and risk of permanent harm isn't just play. She'll be looking forward to making you beg for your life.”The expectant smile she shot my way chilled the soul. God, can't you give me some not-so-crazy women to deal with? For once, he gave me a reply by way of a sudden insight: try not to solve every problem with my dick and appreciate the sane women who do spend time with me. Doctor Bass moved past me so I gently stroked her ass.“Done?” she snarled while looking straight ahead. Her anger was betrayed by her hardening nipples.“Yes. And I apologize, Chancellor. I was only thinking about your arms bound behind your back while I pounded your cunt at the same time as Rio slammed you from behind,” I said softly.She rotated her gaze to me, lust and hate warring across her countenance.“Every time we are alone together, Melrose,” I breathed into the side of her face as I rubbed a hand down from her stomach to her crotch, “I am going to have to check out how wet you are.” Her hand flashed down and stopped my progress.“Or would you rather I check you from behind?” I added as I ran a hand down her rump.“Fuck you,” she sighed.“Is that an invitation?” I teased. This was killing me inside. “Just remember that next time, you are getting that dildo rammed up your ass.”“Damn you,” she seethed once more. “I have to go before security suspects something.” Like they didn't all know precisely what had been going on? How dumb did she think they were?Without another word she strode out of my bedroom into the main area. “What have you found?” she questioned the guards.Of course they had found nothing damning. They had to be suspicious of all the TVs and computer stations without internet hook-ups but no one mentioned a thing.“This was a colossal waste of time,” Melrose said in an exaggerated display. “Let's go.” Doctor Bass led the way down the stairs but stumbled on the first step.The last guard in line smirked at me.“Do you miss Dana much?” I inquired quietly.“And how,” she rolled her eyes. “Tonight was a total bust. Anyone with half a brain knew you expected a raid tonight and would have everything stashed somewhere else. All this overtime is good for my paycheck but I'd kill for a good night's sleep.”“Oh, you are preaching to the choir, Mam,” I chuckled, “preaching to the choir.”I went back to my room and lay down. Sleep did not come easy. I knew that the Science Club's cameras had recorded the events of the past half hour; I just had to figure out what to do with them, besides get Heaven back. Rolling off the bottom*If you make one person happy, you save the World. Make a million people happy and you become a politician*I had grabbed a shower around 2:00 so I wasn't really surprised that a dozen feet came running up my steps at 6:15. I was barely able to prop myself up in the bed when Rio came storming in.“What's up, dude?” she said as she plopped down. “Planning to forgo cleanliness?”“I showered earlier,” I told them. Valerie, Iona, Opal, Brandi and Barbie Lynn all came in and sat around me. Barbie Lynn was the first to clue in that something was off.“What's wrong, Honey?” she asked with concern.“My room was raided last night,” I answered. It wasn't the total truth but I wasn't sure how I felt about my actions with the Chancellor the night before, much less how my friends would take it.“Well, you are still here so they didn't find anything, so what is it?” Opal prodded.“Ladies, can I keep this plan to myself?” I requested.“Of course,” Iona responded. Sadly, she seemed to be the only one who appeared ready to let the situation lie.“Don't make us get all CSI on your ass,” Rio teased. “You know we'll eventually figure it out so you might as well tell us.” I studied her for a few seconds.“I ass-raped the Chancellor in order to get Heaven back,” I told her in a dead-even tone. It was an empty joy to see that most of them realized too late they really didn't want to know after all.“What did she say?” Barbie Lynn came to my rescue. “Are we getting Heaven back?”“She promised me, and I have reason to believe she'll actually honor it,” I replied.“Well, ” Rio finally kicked in, “How was she?”“Why do you think I took a shower earlier?” I pointed out. “I've never used sex that way and I pray it never happens again.”“Don't beat yourself up over this,” Brandi consoled me. “You did say that being young means you get to do stupid shit?” I don't recall using those exact words but still,“I think we can agree to not talk about this outside of this room,” Opal added.“So do you know of any Thai Sexual Cleansing ritual that will help you get over last night?” Brandi grinned mischievously. I chuckled.“We'd love to help,” Barbie Lynn chimed in.“Thank you, ladies,” I smiled, “but I think I need to get my head on straight before diving back into the pleasurable side of this school. I need to know if I did the right thing or not.”On that cheery note we all began to move toward the stairs and out into the world. In the stairwell Valerie cornered me, put a hand on my chest to impede my progress, and motioned to me that she had something to say.“From the discussion in the Chancellor's office Monday I get the feeling that Heaven is a girl-guy, shemale, what have you; right?” she started off. I nodded.“You clearly like girls but you are real close to Heaven; right?” Val continued.“Yes,” I replied.“So you risked something you love, namely, the pleasure you derive from sex, to save her; right?” she prodded.“Yes,” I sounded curious.“Then you did the right thing,” she concluded. “Zane, I'd kill for the people I love and I imagine you would too. What's death compared to a little rough sex with an evil controlling bitch to get her to release someone as close to you as Heaven appears to be?”“Thanks, Valerie,” I grinned. “My heart knows you are right but it is going to take my mind a while to accept that. I guess I'm over-thinking things.”“Happens to the best of us,” Valerie joked, then punched me in the arm. “Let's catch up with the others before Rio does something stupid, okay, does something more stupid than normal.”ReinstatementWe were halfway through breakfast when I noted a diminishing of noise from the south entrance of the hall. Being taller than the average female student, I was able to make out the cause of the disturbance. I catapulted out of my seat and raced for the lady at the door; I had the vague impression I wasn't alone.I rushed up within a few feet of Heaven, who had dropped her bags and looked at me with fear and expectation. I didn't want to overwhelm or embarrass her so I pulled up short to make sure the moment was special. I'm an idiot!! Rio slipped past me, grabbed Heaven's cheeks, and planted a deep kiss full of longing on MY GIRL's lips!!“Oh, Babycakes, I've missed you so much,” Rio panted passionately to Heaven.“Ah, thanks, Rio,” Heaven said, “but if you don't let go of me right now, I'm going to strangle you with your own intestines.” Heaven untangled herself from Rio, shot a look my way, then rushed into Christina's arms. Rio smirked at me.The rest of Christina's crew swarmed around Heaven and rejoiced at her return. I took a step back to give them some room. I did note Chancellor Bass glaring at me from the head table. I looked back to catch sight of Dana Gorman giving me a lopsided grin from the door Heaven had come through, a McDonald's bag in hand.I missed Heaven's arm slipping through her knot of friends and pulling me in. She pressed her body against me and looked up into my eyes.“I want you inside of me so bad,” she whispered. Why can't a woman look at me and say “I've missed gazing into your eyes” or something romantic like that?“How about we get Heaven squared away in our room before Assembly?” Christina suggested.“We'll get her bags,” Hope volunteered.“I'll come too,” I joined in, but Chastity quickly put a hand up.“No, you don't,” she smiled. “We'd like Heaven to actually get to Assembly.”“There is no Assembly today,” Iona pointed out.“Great, I can go straight to Zane's room,” Heaven beamed.“I don't think we'll mind the company,” Paige announced. I was suddenly left trying to figure out how she'd appeared next to me in this crowd, as well as how my arm ended up around her waist.“Holy Hell, Paige,” I hissed. “You are going to give me a heart attack if you keep that up.”“It isn't worth it unless you pay the price,” she teased me. What the hell did that mean, 'pay the price'? Heaven balled up her fists and I was sure blood was about to be spilled.“Paige, we need to figure out what you are wearing to the party this weekend,” Valerie intervened.“Party?” Paige sounded intrigued. Valerie edged Paige away and the situation defused.“Heaven, unpack,” I began. “Iona, round up the Coach and get her to our place.”“Barbie Lynn, could you and Alice watch over the door to make sure we aren't overwhelmed by non-freshmen?”Alice had been standing on the periphery and was clearly stunned that I was addressing her in this manner, but still rapidly nodded and looked to Barbie Lynn to gauge her perception of the request. Barbie Lynn gave her 'replacement' a smile and motioned Alice away from the group as well.“Alright, everyone,” Doctor Larson spoke up, “finish breakfast and then back to your rooms. We are still under twenty-four hours of restricted travel so I do not expect to see any of you again until lunch. Please get about your business. Lastly, I expect some of you will be called before the Board of Directors to give testimony or receive a verdict on your status here; make yourself ready and presentable.”“Mr. Braxton,” Doctor Topaz Larson fixed me with a deadly eye, “that will require you to remain fully clothed most of the time. Do you understand?”“Of course, Doctor Larson; I'll do my best,” I swore.“Sweet! That means I get to run around naked!” Rio exalted.“Ms. Talon, are you taking your anti-psychotic drugs?” Doctor Larson said deadpan.“Nope; I've been slipping them into the Chancellor's tea,” Rio grinned all crazy-like. “Do you think anyone has noticed?”“If you want to take credit for the past two weeks, by all means do so,” Topaz allowed.“I was looking for a cheap and sleazy way to be despised by everybody, ” she began, but I headed her off.“She'll stay in clothes and we'll make sure that all her pills are changed to suppositories. I know she won't miss any of those,” I taunted my friend.“That may be for the best,” Doctor Larson snorted disdainfully, but ruined it with a grin. She turned and strode back to the table. I wasn't sure which one of us the Chancellor hated more; Doctor Larson for keeping order or the rest of us for obeying.“Okay, I'm going to the bathroom. Heaven, can I hope to see you once you are squared away in your room?” I asked as I hugged her once more and headed away. I knew the questions would come soon enough.One aspect of a women's college that guys might not appreciate is that there are only stalls in girl's bathrooms, and since FFU has a grand total of two men's rooms on the entire campus (Administration and Athletics), I was always using a female facility. I was about to finish business, the standing-up kind, when my door rattled as someone tried to get in.“Excuse me?” I inquired.“Let me in,” hissed my visitor. Since I clearly knew the voice, I zipped up and unlatched the door. She pushed in and latched the door behind her before pushing me down and straddling my lap.“You did, ” Heaven kissed me “, something.” Kiss, kiss. “Christina says it had to be you who got me back.” She went back to kissing me.“You are my girlfriend, Heaven. I don't know what I wouldn't do for you, Babe,” I told her. She nestled into my lap and wrapped her arms around my neck.“You make me feel so alive, Zane,” Heaven related in a soft vulnerable tone.“Don't get all romantic on me,” I teased her between light kisses on her lips. “I've got a whole bottle of Viagra showing up at noon and I need someone to work all that sexual energy out on,  and, okay, I missed you.” She wiggled into a more snug fit in my lap.“Did you miss me more than Barbie Lynn, or Paige?” she teased.“They aren't you,” I countered. I ran my right hand between us, worked up her skirt, and began rubbing her package, which was clearly straining against the strap-down. Heaven began moaning, then slowly rolling her body against mine.“Come on,” she panted, “let's have a quickie.”“Can't happen,” I whispered. To prove my dedication to my statement, I ran my left hand around her hip, under her skirt, and to her covered butt. I pressed a finger between her butt cheeks until I pressed against her anus. Now I was massaging her front and back.“Oh, God, you bastard,” she sobbed while she rocked back and forth.“We really need to get going, though,” I sighed. “Bass will send someone after us soon enough.”“I, Gurr, I owe you, Zane,” Heaven groaned. “You stood by me. Damn, you fought Gorman by yourself for me and somehow you got me back. I know I can be a horrible person but you've always looked past that and saw who I could be.”“I could continue being a jack-ass and say that I looked past your horrible personality to that luscious ass but I think I'd rather remind you that I chose you to be my lover and no one else,” I smiled at Heaven.“Your lover, ” she murmured happily. “And you are my bitch,” she tacked on that bit from our sexual encounter in the Kappa Sigma closet hardly one week back. We still managed to stand up and get the door open before Ms. Marlowe came in quietly. She frowned at us while we grinned at her, cleaned our hands, and walked past her back to the Dining Hall.RESTRUCTURINGWe sat outside in the hall opposite the main Administrative conference room. There weren't a ton of us; the individual class presidents plus Heaven, Rio and myself. Christina and Rhaine shared the Senior Class spot.“Drink run,” I volunteered. “Who wants what?”“Zane, if they call for you and you're gone, it will be big trouble,” Christina pointed out.“If I stay here one more minute, I'll strip off my clothes, paint myself blue, and streak across campus,” I grinned piratically.“Sprite,” Heaven spoke up. A series of orders followed and I hurried off.Upon my return, I handed Rhaine (last in line) a Doctor Pepper, which caused her to give me an odd look.“I didn't ask for, ” she began muttering.“Nah, but I always see you drinking the stuff so I figured you could use one,” I told her.“Ah, thank you,” she responded with a cautious smile.“If it makes you horny then it was my idea too, Rhaine,” Rio leaned forward so Rhaine could see her and smiled.“Is she hormonal, dropped on the head as a child, or what?” Simone Brady asked the group of us. She was the Junior Class President and nominally a Rhaine supporter. She'd asked for and received a Sunkist.“Tie me up in your room and we'll find out,” Rio licked her lips at Simone.“Isn't that supposed to be the other way around?” Heaven quizzed Rio.“No; Simone looks like a slow learner and I don't want to scare her off on our first date,” Rio leered.“Now you know what I went through,” Rhaine explained to Simone, who sniffed in derision.“Hey, I don't know this crazy woman at all but even I can tell she's playing with you two,” Hannah Cartwright, Sophomore Class President, rolled her eyes.“How about we all try to remember we are all here to save our school?” Christina interrupted.The conversation had died down to nothing when Rio nudged me.“There's this old guy coming down the hallway and he looks like he knows you,” she whispered. I looked up and my heart nearly stopped. I'd fucked up even worse than I thought.“Uncle Josh,” I said weakly, as I stood and faced him.“Dude, I thought you said your family was dead,” Rio continued.“Technically, that would be true,” the old man rumbled, “and you would be Rio Talon. I'm Joshua Coppersmith, old family acquaintance and the Braxton family executor.”“The last time I saw you I was being placed on a plane to Thailand,” I stated somewhat bitterly.“It was part of your father's will, Zane. He was my boss and the son of a friend so I owed it to him to trust his judgment concerning his only child,” Uncle Josh explained.“I recall wanting to stay with you,” I reminded him. I recalled crying a river of tears, hoping to stay. I actually knew who Josh was, where Tim and Jill were virtual unknowns.“A normal life is not allowed for everyone,” Christina spoke up; “Past battles and all.” I hate being beaten with my own words.“That was one of your father's favorite sayings,” Uncle Josh said. “I am glad to see you living by it. Thank you, Ms. Buchanan.” She nodded politely.“Who is this old geezer again?” Rio interjected.“He was a close personal friend of my grandfather. They turned the company from a tired little mining concern to something a bit more. He mentored my father and they worked side-by-side when granddad died. Now he sort of runs thing until I inherit,” I outlined.“That is somewhat correct but not why I'm here. I could hardly miss the past week's activities here at Freedom Fellowship University. As the child of Victor and Jenna Braxton, I owed it to them both to let Zane sink or swim on his own. As the future head of the corporation I work for, I need to make sure he doesn't end up in prison,” Josh clarified.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, then came to my side, “your boy went to jail last week. Where were you then?”“Ms. Talon, I do not have spies watching his every move. By the time I became aware of the matter, it had been resolved,” my pseudo-Uncle responded.“I seriously suggest you get a 'minder' for Zane,” Hannah Cartwright weighed in. “He's a real nutjob.” That assessment would have angered me more had I not seen everyone nod in agreement. Instead, I went for the redirect.“You've been in contact with Aunt Jill?” As far as I knew, Jill despised every aspect of my Dad's life.“Zane, Jill has never handled more than two hundred dollars her entire life; of course I'm keeping an eye on her, and you,” Josh stared at me. “I carefully monitor both yours and her finances.”“Seriously?” Christina asked skeptically. “He bought a warehouse full of furniture and that didn't appear to you to be frivolous?”“Frivolous would be renting a private jet and a penthouse for a weekend in Las Vegas. Since Zane can't use eight sofas, I made the educated guess he was buying them to help out his dorm mates,” Josh countered.“It is a pleasure to meet you, sir. I'm Rhaine Ritchie, Senior Class President,” Rhaine jumped in. “I am curious as to your purpose here. Are you here to take Zane away or are you going to help him stay here?”“President Presumptive,” Heaven growled.“That's good to know,” Josh nodded, “and I'm here to represent the corporation's interests, in this case, avoiding embarrassment to the company's executive branch.”“If you want an embarrassment, you don't need to go any further than Heaven,” Rhaine insinuated.“She's my transgender girlfriend and we have rocking sex,” I blurted out to preempt Rhaine. Heaven's eyes flew open; Joshua looked totally nonplussed.“Did you buy her in a Manila slum?” Josh asked me dryly.“Ah, no?” I stammered.“Oh, that's alright, then,” Uncle Josh mused. “I mean, once I had to fly a fourteen-year-old Tanzanian princess back to her home and explain to her parents why she and Victor weren't really married.” He looked at Heaven, “Besides, she's clearly an adult and we could do far worse with photo opportunities.”“His father dated his share of actresses and models before he settled down and I have every reason to believe Zane will be just as much trouble before some woman steals his heart and reins him in,” Uncle Joshua related.“Too late,” Rio snickered, but I cut her off with a painful elbow to the ribs. “Ow!”“That would be me,” Christina stood and declared proudly. Josh looked her over.“Little lady, I hope you have patience, iron resolve, and the will to exert them both in equal measure,” he informed her.“I am not sure I want him yet,” Christina retorted.“Ah, then you are intelligent as well,” Josh smiled.“Please make sure that if you do marry, you don't murder him until you have a child. Otherwise, the inheritance will be a bear. I like Jill but she comes from a family of nitwits,” Josh continued.“That won't be a problem,” Rio grinned evilly. “Zane's adopted a daughter since coming to FFU.”“Iona is not my daughter,” I snarled at Rio, “but I could do worse than making her my heir.”Instead of being shocked, Josh rolled his shoulders. “I'll get the paperwork to you next week.”“Are you sure you want to do that to Ms. Beckett?” Christina asked me.“Who else would be saint enough to deal with Rio if I was gone?” I explained.“Just for that, you get to wear the ball-gag and restraints next time,” Rio warned me.“Mr. Coppersmith?” an attendant from the Board meeting asked when she poked her head out of the conference room. Her eyes flitted from me to my 'Uncle', locking on him. He nodded and followed her into the room.“Um, he looks like my first husband,” Rio mused.“I'm sure his wife, children, and grandchildren will take to that without protest,” I joked.“Fine; I'll settle for being his mistress,” Rio sulked.“Okay, I am missing something,” Rhaine spoke up. “What is going on, Zane? Now that you know Heaven is a guy, how can the two of you still be going out together? You are not gay.”“Rhaine, I already knew about Heaven before we actually had intercourse, though I admit to being attracted to her before then,” I responded.“But, he's a guy. What do you do?” Rhaine wondered out loud with a quizzical look on her face.“Rhaine,” Christina chimed in, “what kind of sex do you think Zane has been having with all the women he takes to bed? He's not taking their virginity, after all.”“Oh, that's sick!” Simone declared.“Simone, have you ever had anal sex?” Rio grumbled.“God, no, that's gross,” Simone said indignantly.“So what was it like when you walked the Dolorosa?” Rio queried. I was pretty stunned Rio even knew what the path that Jesus took to Golgotha was called.“What? I've never been to Israel,” Simone answered.“I bet you'd like to go and I'd bet you think you'd like it,” Rio grinned.“Yes, I would want to go, and I know it would be spiritual, but this has nothing to do with homosexuality being wrong,” Simone struck back.“Listen, you stuck up bitch,” Rio kept grinning, “Jesus was a pretty smart Son of God so we would assume if something was really important to him, he'd have brought it up before the Romans gakked him. Seriously, how long does it take to say 'homosexuality is wrong; no more butt-sex'?” Rio beamed vile unpleasantness at Simone.“You are an immoral soul,” Rhaine jumped in.“If that is how you want to describe someone who is honest, fearless, and who thinks for themselves, then I guess Rio and I are both immoral souls,” I defended my best buddy.“Count me in,” Christina raised her hand.“Me, too,” Hannah and Heaven joined in our little heresy.“Hannah, how can you go down the same way they are?” Rhaine complained. “Heaven is gay and Christina has lied for her since the beginning; Rio is a criminal; and Zane is, a boy.”“Listen, Rhaine, I don't claim to understand what is going on with Heaven and Zane but I figure if God is pissed, he'll let them know,” Hannah stated.“In the past two weeks, short of dodging you and your enforcers, I haven't known Rio to do anything wrong. She's served her time so we should forgive her and give her a chance. St Paul started out persecuting early Christians before he saw the light. What would have happened if Jesus hadn't given him a second chance?” Hannah sighed. “How could I do less?”“And Zane, face it, he's eye-candy, and I've got a list of ten different things I want to do with him when my time to have him for Handmaiden's Duty comes up,” she finished with a grin.“Just once I'd like to have a girl here tell me I'm smart, or funny, or that I have a nice personality,” I griped. “But No, it is always 'he's got a fifteen inch penis as thick as his forearm; he can screw for two hours straight; or that I have a prehensile tongue that can tickle the ovaries and bring a girl to multiple orgasms.”Simone and Hannah's eyes grew larger as my gross exaggerations persisted.“It's not fifteen inches long,” countered Rhaine decisively. Simone missed it.“How do you know how big it is?” Hannah clearly didn't.“I, ” Rhaine choked.“I was coming out of the shower when Rhaine, Joy Jefferson, and Mercy Chaplain intercepted me. My towel accidently fell off and she got a brief view,” I volunteered. Rhaine's look of surprise became one of veiled thanks.“Because it wasn't like Rhaine wanted that massive piece of meat rubbing between her legs until she cried out in ecstasy or anything like that,” Rio teased.“That's enough,” I cautioned Rio, and put an arm around her waist to pull her in. That calmed things down until we were all called into the meeting. Uncle Josh was sitting against the near wall. Against the North wall sat Ms. Lane and a dark-haired fortyish woman with reading glasses I didn't recognize. They both were taking notes.On the South Wall sat a different woman, early thirties with short black hair and what I could best describe as a casual lethality. Both new women looked over us newcomers but lingered on Christina, Heaven, and myself. Looking at the eight men on the Board of Directors was rather anticlimactic comparatively.“Ms. Ritchie and Buchanan, we have decided to uphold Chancellor Bass's decision to annul the last election of Senior Class President. The matter will be decided during Freshman elections in October. We find both of your behavior to date this semester to be deplorable and a sad example to your fellow seniors. Do you have any comments? Ms. Buchanan?”“Directors, what do we do if the Chancellor once again annuls the elections?” Christina asked.“You appeal the action to the new Vice-Chancellor, Doctor Victoria Scarlett,” the head of the board directed our attention to the woman sitting with Ms. Lane. As if my life wasn't hell already.“Oh, you would so do her,” Rio whispered to me with her insane grin.I was so busy praying that no one heard her that I missed Simone being read the riot act next. She'd be facing re-election in a few weeks too, a fact she was distinctly upset by. Hannah was given the same news but her reaction was to flick her hair over one shoulder and give a bored sigh.“What was that, Ms. Cartwright?” the Head Director grilled her.“Reverence, Purity, Integrity, this is what our school supposedly stands for,” Hannah faced the man down. “I can vote and fight for my country but you are treating us like children, Sir. The Chancellor was wrong and we fought back against her tyranny because that was the only choice our Christian moral code left us.”“It is hardly Christian to physically attack your fellow students, Ms. Cartwright,” he shot back.“I didn't tell any of my class to attack anyone but I admit that I punched two girls who I knew attacked other students,” she admitted. “I figured it was time for a little Old Testament 'Wrath of the Israelites' kind of thing.”“Your intransience is not encouraging,” a different man on the board stated.“I apologize, Sir. I was hoping my love of justice would not be misunderstood,” she sighed.“Hannah, I'm voting for you as my class president,” Rio leaned forward and addressed Hannah.“You can't, Rio; you are a freshman and I'm a sophomore,” Hannah grinned back at her. As far as I could tell, this was the most either had ever said to the other.“Obviously you've never heard of gerrymandering and ballot box stuffing,” Rio snickered.“This is neither the time to joke nor a subject to joke about, Ms. Talon,” the Chairman said crossly.“Sorry, Sir,” Rio beamed. “I wasn't trying to be frivolous; elections are a good thing. I'm all for seeing more of the girls here, to see them get excited and come together for their mutual enjoyment, I swear I do.”While that seemed to satisfy the Board, Hannah had to look down at her lap and Heaven developed a sudden coughing fit.“Um, um, Vickers, umm, you represent quite a quandary. We suspect you lied on your application to this school three years ago and you absolutely understood you would not have been admitted if you had been honest with us,” the Chairman of the Board declared.Heaven shivered so I took one of her hands while Christina took the other. Our motions were noted but I doubt the three of us cared.“Now, Vickers, we could deal with this matter if you would submit to a medical examination,” he continued.“Why?” Christina replied. “Is every other applicant to this school required to do the same?”“No other student has their gender called into question,” a third board member informed us.“She is not going to go along with this blatantly discriminatory policy,” Christina retorted.“If I may,” Doctor Scarlett raised her hand. After a moment the Chairman nodded. “Mr. Braxton, as a man and someone with a confessed familiarity with Heaven Vickers, would you assert that said person is a woman?”“She's more than woman enough for me,” I quickly answered.“Since it is clear that I have the lowest moral threshold in this room, it isn't going to make anyone think less of me if I attest that I've seen Heaven naked and she's got all the girlie parts I like,” Rio threw her soul into the struggle. Heaven virtually froze up at that declaration.“Are, are you saying that you've seen Um, Vickers naked?” the second director stuttered.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, “we have communal showers here. Seeing a girl naked is hardly a rare occurrence. Since you seem like a kindred kinky soul, I'll let you know that I've seen Heaven under the sheets and I can give that body my pseudo-lesbian seal of approval.”“Have you had homosexual relations?” the Chairman gasped.“With Heaven, definitely not,” Rio swore with an upraised hand. “As for anyone else, what does it matter?” she joked. “You already think I'm a whore.”“You should watch your language,” the third director warned Rio.I put my hand on her stomach to hold her back from saying something that would only make it worse for her.“To the bitter end,” she winked at me.“To the bitter end,” I smirked back. She was taking one for the team; drawing off the discussion about Heaven by shocking the Board. Unfortunately, I wasn't alone in seeing that.“Mr. Chairman,” Doctor Scarlett addressed the Head of the Board, “perhaps we could return to the agenda if you want to stay on schedule.”“Very well,” the man allowed. “Um, Vickers, this matter isn't over but since we do not have conclusive proof about your gender, your application will remain under review.”“Thank you,” Heaven replied softly.“Don't thank us,” the man spat. “Your deviancy will reveal itself soon enough. Evil can never hide from God's Truth.”“God is with us,” I glowered back. I wasn't winning any friends on the far side of the table.“Your time is coming, Mr. Braxton,” the Chairman retorted. “Ms. Talon, we find it miraculous that you haven't racked up more infractions in your short time here. Now, your parents and this board agreed, upon your admittance, that you would live with the strictest discipline and you've attempted every trick in the book to circumvent those intentions.”“They did this to me on purpose,” Rio moaned over the revelation of her parents' role in events. They'd given the Chancellor and Dana Gorman carte blanche in dealing with Rio.“Nothing has changed,” I whispered to Rio. She turned and looked at me with tear-brimmed eyes. She nodded once in understanding.“A special guardian will be assigned to see to your physical and spiritual security,” he continued.“Who?” Rio questioned quietly.“Administration will decide on who is most appropriate,” he responded snidely. “Now for Mr. Braxton.”“I would like to say how much we appreciate you ladies and gentlemen taking time out of your busy schedules to deal with matters here today,” I interrupted. I earned several glares for my effort.“Mr. Braxton, you are an unfortunate aberration that should never have been allowed to happen. All disruptions that have happened in the past few weeks can be laid at your feet,” he opened with.I raised my hand. The man opened his mouth to continue but seemed annoyed with my gesture.“Yes, Mr. Braxton?”“S

The bust went bust. (part 13)- A Spring Break 13-part Novel. By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. “Let me go,” Doctor Bass said with some alarm as she rocked her hips down on me.“Give me five kisses and I'll let you up,” I challenged her. She scowled fiercely and made one more terrific effort. It was interesting that she would rather put up with personal degradation rather than public Humiliation. Finally, she stopped moving and gazed down on me fiercely.“Get it over with,” she ground out. I had no doubt I was looking absolutely predatory at her at that moment.“First off, lips with tongue,” I directed quietly. She was clearly resistant but I figured all she had to do was say no and call for help. I moved one hand to the back of her head and pulled her down into face-to-face contact.I kissed her; she didn't open her mouth but I kept steady, gentle pressure until my tongue made contact and tagged playfully with her tongue. She tried to recoil yet failed to pull away successfully. For over a minute I wore her down until there was a tiny flicker of lust burning behind her fury and anger.“Neck,” I instructed her on what I wanted to kiss next.“You disgust me,” she snapped viciously. I cupped her ass and pulled her a little further up until I could pick my spot. I nuzzled her first, rubbing my nose, lips, and chin along the front and side of her throat.This time it took no urging for her to keep contact as I sucked and nibbled on her flesh until I'd drawn forth a blush of blood on her skin.“Left nipple,” I whispered to Doctor Basss.“What? No, it isn't happening,” she snarled. She wiggled against me and tried to push off my body but I held her tight.“Should I cry for help?” I taunted her. For a second I thought she'd bite me, she was so pissed. She ground her teeth and arched her back, then started to work loose her blouse buttons with one hand. Her bra turned out to be deep blue with satin on the bottom half and the upper cut made of flimsy lace. Melrose held her shirt open, maybe hoping I'd kiss her through the bra.I reached up with one hand and worked her breast out of the cup and rolled the hardening nipple between the knuckles of my fore and ring finger until it was screaming for attention. She had her head raised, looking forward, with her breath coming in stronger gulps.“Lower,” I suggested, not ordered, and Melrose slowly lowered her tit to my lips.Her breast was somewhat soft with a thickness to it that felt good to the lips. I sucked in a good deal of the tit but can't take the whole D-cup inside. I rolled from tongue-tip to the thickest part of the thing so that my taste buds could run roughly over her aroused areola. Melrose began pressing down on me and groaned like a slut when I teased her tit with my teeth.“Oh, God,” she moaned. Her hips began rotating against my cock. “You are a total bastard,” she whispered as she tried to feed more of her breast to me. I eventually pulled away but gave her red, engorged nipple one last flick of the tongue, which earned me another gasp. While she was distracted I rolled us over so that I was now on top.“What?” she hissed once more. “Get off of me.”“You owe me two more kisses,” I reminded her.“Gurr,” she snarled. “Get on with it. What is next?”“Your ass; I want to kiss your ass,” I informed her with a smile. Basss's nostrils flared.“How are we going to do this?” she seethed through clenched teeth in response.“Roll over onto your stomach,” I ordered her. She did it with alacrity. I slid down her body, using my knees to force the Chancellor's legs apart as I did so. I knew I was taking a chance by getting off of her but I risked it to grab the hem of her skirt and pull it up and up until it was bunched around her waist.Now I had her torso on the bed with her hips and legs dangling off the side so that she was on the tips of her high-heel shoes keeping balance. Her panties were a full design but silky blue as well. Her black garter was also visible with her straps keeping her black sheer hose up around her strong, thick thighs. Her ass, though, was a thing of mature teacher-young student fantasy.Her butt was big but not too large with an expansiveness that made for one hell of a cushion.“Fuck, Doctor Mel,” I muttered, “you clearly take care of yourself.”“Just get this over with,” she bit back. I spanked her right ass cheek in response, then the left, and began alternating back and forth several times. Dr. Basss bit down on my blanket to stop from crying out.Instead of ripping her panties off, I elected for a slow, deliberate strip down.“What are you doing?” she moaned from the bed. “I didn't agree to this,” referring to her imminent loss of clothing. I waited for her to do something besides look over her shoulder and glare at me. I winked back, she gasped in outrage, and I finish pulling her underwear down.“I'm going to get you for this, Zane,” she promised hatefully. ‘Not before I get you,' I thought. I knelt down between her spread legs, resting my hands on the small of her back. They roamed down to her hips, to her upper thighs and around, then over her butt cheeks. I'd argue that Mrs. Wellington has a better posterior, but only in a matter of incremental appreciation.I spread her cheeks apart, picked a spot just over her anus, and gave her a kiss, letting my face roam right and left, not up and down. I finished but remained squatted down behind her, waiting. Melrose looked rearward once more.“Well?”“On the lips,” I smiled. She started to rise up but I put a hand on the small of her back, holding her down on her stomach. “The other lips,” I teased her. There was no response this time, just a baleful acceptance of the situation. Of course, there was no situation for her to resolve by this time; she could easily shrug me off and leave sans panties, but she appeared more than willing to accept me and my actions; horny evil bitch.Positioning myself behind her ass, I kneeled down and propped her hips up so I could get my mouth to her pussy. Melrose simmered with outrage right up until my lips sucked on the folds of her labia and my tongue parted them. Her response was to thrust back with her hips and press her face harder into the bed to stifle her guttural responses.In the first few seconds, beyond being incredibly wet, I got no bodily reaction to the intrusion of my tongue upon her sex. When I snaked my hand between her legs and began massaging her upper pussy lips and clit, she gave off a grunt of arousal. I couldn't help but grin; I had her. I redoubled my efforts and soon the Chancellor was panting into the sheets.I marked her reactions until my tongue felt the first tremors quake through the walls of her cunt.“All done,” I informed her. I leaned back on my heels so I could observe her response. She kept fighting for breath for several seconds before looking back at me.“I won't beg,” she growled.“I don't expect you to,” I remarked. “In fact, I believe you are going to take your panties back and walk out of here. After all, you clearly do the fucking instead of getting fucked. It must be an awfully empty feeling by now.”“I hate you,” she seethed. I stuck two fingers into her cunt and wiggled them around until her love juice rolled down my fingers and her vaginal walls started gripping me tightly.“I can see that you do, Melrose,” I lied. “I tell you what, I am going to put two fingers back in you unless you say ‘Stop'. How does that sound?”“Don't you dare,” she said bitterly. I placed my hand on her fleshy buttocks and gradually migrated it down to her thigh. Doctor Basss hated me with her eyes but not with her physical instincts.I used all four fingers this time. My first and pinky peeled back her pussy lips and rubbed them roughly. My middle finger went to her clit and my ring finger probed her depths.“Ugh,” the Chancellor responded. She was pressing her ass back, grinding her cunt against my hand. To steady my movements, I rested my thumb on her ass crack, which only incited her further.Positioning myself beside her, I reached under and began massaging her breast. My hand picked up its rhythm, making a wet, meaty slapping sound which was driving Melrose crazy with lust. When I kissed her shoulder, she moaned wantonly. My lips worked up her neck, jaw, and ear until she tilted her head so that we could kiss.“That's right,” I whispered to her, “Give it up. I know you want to.” She tried to articulate some sort of vicious reply but my kiss on her lips stole that away. I doubled my speed on her pussy while twisting and yanking her nipple.“Oh, God!” she growled violently into the bedspread. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, yes,” she finally exhaled excitedly.As she struggled to focus her senses, I freed up one of her hands clenching the sheets and wrapped her grip around my cock. She was stroking my penis in a warm, steady way without really thinking about it. When the enormity of what she was doing dawned on her, Doctor Basss rolled her head over and confirmed what she was holding.She kept staring but couldn't decide what direction she would take, punish me or succumb to her lusts. I began stroking her kitty once more, making a moist, sloppy noise but clearly arousing her as well. I lowered my body beside her.“Where do you want it?” I asked softly.Mel appeared to be unable to understand the question so I prodded her.“Do you want to taste it on your lips and tongue? Do you want me to put it in your cunt to see if you can take it? Maybe you want me to pump it into your ass because you miss the heat going up inside you,” I added. I wasn't sure about the anal sex thing but I felt like taking the risk.The look the Chancellor gave me was filled with hate alright, but it was awash in a desperate sexual hunger too.“You goddamn bastard,” she huffed through clenched teeth. My response was to switch finger slamming her, instead rolling her rather large clit between my forefinger and thumb gently.“Gak,” she choked out.“You can get on top and ride me,” I promised her softly. “You an even tie my hands up with the sash of my robe.”“On your back, damn you,” Melrose snarled ferociously. As I fell back, she ripped my bathrobe sash off so fast it yanked me off the bed.My butt had no sooner hit the bed again when Basss pulled my robe open and straddled me. She pulled my arms together and bound my wrists with frightening proficiency.“Not your first time at the rodeo?” I joked. She slapped me across the face; not so hard to break my skin but enough to make me have to rework my jaw to get it set again.“Shut up, Braxton,” she gloated over me, “I'm going to treat you like the piece of trash that you are. You are going to regret ever thinking you belonged here.” Mel rose up on her knees, maneuvered her hand onto my cock, and aimed it at her pussy lips.“Oh,” she gasped as her sex blossomed and let my cockhead in. She slowly began shifting down my cock with ecstatic pleasure written all over her face.“It feels pretty good,” I started to say. I was going to finish with 'doesn't it?' but she cut me off.“Shut up!” she seethed. “You exist solely for my pleasure. I don't need to hear your juvenile stumbling at sexual banter.” This wasn't the time to start a fight; that would come later. Doctor Bass kept wiggling her ass down my shaft.She was so lost in her own fulfillment that she almost forgot about me. I grunted when she planted herself down particularly hard as she was Humping me. Melrose looked down at me. With one hand she struck snake-like at my throat, squeezing my windpipe shut.“You are just a child,” she taunted me wickedly, but then her whole tone changed to a creepy, appreciative voice, “a pretty, pretty child.”Okay, I want a psychopath. I want a selfish bitch with no issues beyond insensitivity. I do not want a woman in her forties telling me I'm “a pretty, pretty child.” That's just wrong, and that's coming from a guy who screws just about anything that moves.“Is this how you screw those sluts?” she moaned. “Is this how you pack Heaven's tight little ass? Does she scream for you?” Wait; did she call Heaven a 'she'? That's progress!I choked out a non-response. I was getting enough air to breath but not enough vocal freedom to talk, and I had a feeling this was on purpose.“You don't need to answer that,” she chuckled eerily. “I've heard reports of their sad little cries as they squirted all over you. You love it when you break their wills to you and this, oh, God, big cock, don't you?”The Chancellor leaned forward, her bra-covered breasts dangling tantalizingly close to my mouth, and rolled her hips so that her clit rubbed against my cock.“You hammer them, hammer them, and hammer them some more until their tight little bodies can't even crawl out of your bed. And you wanted to hammer me with this huge cock of yours; you wanted to make me sweat, make me cry out your name, you wanted to wreck me,” she sneered.I reached up with my bound hands and lifted her grip off my throat.“Actually, I'm done. I want you out of my room,” I growled back. Melrose's breast heaved and she glared down at me, angry but uncertain.“I was hoping there would be something intriguing about you but seriously, you are just, mediocre. Hell, Heaven is more of a woman than you are and that's kind of pathetic.I wasn't denigrating Heaven, who I cared about, but was using Doctor Basss's prejudice against the bitch.“How dare you?” she muttered. She hadn't stopped Humping me yet.“Get some plastic, a broom handle, I don't care, but get the hell off of me, you evil witch,” I insisted. As a counterpoint to that, I began to thrust my penis deeper into her womb.“Ugh, ugh, no,” she gasped. “You don't, tell me what, to do.” Mel had now positioned her clit so that it received maximum impact with my pelvic bone. I flipped us over; even with her resistance, I was too strong for her. I pushed my bound hands down on her sternum, the fear of sexual frustration written large over her face and burning forth from her eyes.“I want Heaven back,” I demanded.“Never,” she growled. I began to withdraw my cock from her cunt. She whimpered and tried to hold me to her body by grabbing my shoulders in each hand.“Get off me,” I insisted. “Get off of me. If you want some piece of meat between your thighs, go to an over-forties bar and pick up some Momma's Boy who will pop in less than fifteen seconds, then grovel at your feet for an hour like a worm."It would be better than an immature punk like you,” she struggled to insult me and my performance. I took three long strokes inside her, flexing my cock when it was at its deepest, thumping her G-spot each time. I could see tears of pleasure in her eyes. I tried to pull out the fourth time but she hooked her legs behind me and held my shoulders tight.“No,” she persisted. “I am going to use you until I'm satisfied.”Instead of wrestling with her, I pulled her up so that my hands cupped her ass, her arms remained around my shoulders, letting her kiss me, and her thighs and calves were wrapped around my waist. I bounced her up and down quickly, quickening her passion as each drop onto the fullness of my rod brought her closer to orgasm.“What?” she gasped, “Where are we, ”“Outside, so that your security can see us,” I explained evilly.“No!” she squeaked.“Heaven,” I stated. She shook her head so I took two more steps to the cutback exit in the screens.“No, no,” she insisted then as I took the next step. “Fine,” she said in defeat, but hating me for it.“You can have her back for the short time she's still here,” she seethed. “The Board will support my decision and that will be it for her, and probably the rest of you too.”“Don't be bitter, Mel,” I teased. “You've been good to me so I'm going to be good to you. How do you want it?”She glared at me so I continued talking as I walked us back to the bed.“You want to be slammed from behind, don't you? It is hard to get those girls you break down to do a convincing job of it, yet you miss being treated like a slut,” I verbally prodded her. She'd gone over too fast to face down and ass sticking out for someone who didn't crave it.I gently lowered us down to the bed while keeping eye contact.“Take off your bra, then roll over on your hands and knees right here on the edge of the bed. She was torn; she had hold of me at the moment, but she really wanted to give me my grudge fuck. As she opened her shirt, I dove into her cleavage, kissing and licking.She purred hungrily even as she worked her shirt off and then her bra. While keeping up my torture of her breasts, I hooked her thighs with my hand and hiked up her legs until I had her splayed out, her knees pushed halfway to her breasts. I dove down to her muff and ravaged her clitoris and lips. Doctor Bass squealed with surprise and pleasure.Right as my vaginal attention got to be too much for her, I yanked her ass over the edge, bent her farther over, and returned to chewing on her nipples. If she was upset that I wasn't immediately fucking her, she was doing a good job of hiding it. The next time I dove on her pussy, I kept my fingers on her engorged nipples, teasing to the point pleasure and pain collided.I tore up her pussy with a total disregard to patience and sensitivity. The Chancellor squealed, squirmed, and thrust against me without inhibition until she growled loud enough to bring any guards, had they been close enough. She hit her second spasm when I rushed one hand down to her twat and began to jackhammer two fingers inside her cunt, unrelentingly driving her eruption from crest to crest.When her eyes rolled back in her head, I released her, but only to move to my next stage. I'd promised her a good hard fucking after all. I took Melrose's hips and repositioned her so that she was face down, her knees on the edge of the bed and her legs dangling over. I knelt between her thighs and began licking her from clit to anus.A few passes into it, I sucked several of my fingers on one hand until they were really slick while working her pussy over with my other hand. I think she was a bit surprised when I pressed my first finger against her anus. As her sphincter gave way, Doctor Bass finally spoke up."Don't you dare,” she moaned sensually.“Don't do this?” I teased her, as I sunk another half-inch into her rectum.“Oh, God, yes,” she groaned like a wanton whore. I wiggled in a little farther; Melrose gasped and shook her big ass in my face. I pulled the finger, she whimpered in need, and I went back to assaulting her cunt with my tongue and teeth.“Put it back,” she panted.“If I put it back, I'll have to use two fingers,” I informed her. Mel coughed in response. I obliged her quiet acquiescence by teasing her anus once more.“Ugh, bastard,” she grunted. It started out angry but transformed to sexual in mid-vocalization.I worked my two fingers in slowly, I didn't want her to scream and I'm basically not a sadist. I also ameliorated the pain by slipping my cock back into her pussy seconds later. I developed a slow rhythm, picking up the pace incrementally until she was really taken aback the moment I bottomed out in her womb, tickled her cervix, and twisted my two fingers 180 degrees in her anus.“Oh, God,” she moaned. I began fishing through a list of affections until I found the one that bit - 'Gorgeous'. That word bit into her psyche and I decided to use it.“Oh, fuck, Gorgeous, you are so damn sexy,” I whispered to her. Melrose coughed, then growled. I took the moment to lean on her back and cruelly grab a breast and begin to aggressively maul it.“Oh, God, yes!” she exulted heavily. “You are a filthy-minded, little, huge damn delinquent.”“And you finally got me to ream you good, didn't you?” I responded.“Play, play all you like,” she groaned, “but I know how to break you, now.”'Yes', I thought back, 'but I know you want something too.'About this time I was pretty sure there was no possible way I was getting away with this. I had fucking silk screen walls, for pity's sake. Chancellor Bass was equally sobbing and cursing into my sheets. One second she was encouraging me to pound her harder, I obliged, and the next second she was telling me how good it felt.I will give her this much; the old bird had a lot of sexual frustration to work out and I was her instrument. Having this game go on and on certainly wasn't going to work so I had to figure out what I could do that I wasn't already doing and what would turn her on. I didn't like my answer. I reached down and took Melrose by the back of her head and pushed her face deeper into the bed.First she moaned louder and then her body started to tremble as she thrust back harder. When the suffocation set in, she struggled to rise but I was too strong and pressing her down with too much force. The Chancellor reached back from her vulnerable position and tried to push me off and remove my hand holding her head down.She became more and more frantic, undoubtedly fuelled by her own sense of rage upon the world and mirroring my own hatred of her as my motivation. Her last explosion of air was a scream into the bed. A fear-fueled orgasm overwhelmed her with her whole body going rigid, then lurching about.Now that I'd gotten her off, I let go of her neck, going so far as to grabbing her shoulder and pull her up for a desperate breath. I withdrew my fingers from her ass and my cock from her flooded vagina. Melrose lay boneless on the bed, dazed and incoherent. I put my fists on either side of her shoulders and leaned over my tormentor and victim.“You damn near killed me, you bastard,” she moaned heatedly.“Was the orgasm worth it, knowing this might be the last thing you feel in this life?” I whispered to her. “Don't answer because your body told the story already. As much as you hate me, you loved putting everything on the line like that.”“Shut up,” she wheezed. “You know nothing, Child.”“I know you are lying face-first, mostly naked, on my bed, freshly fucked, covered in sweat, my cock resting on your open, inviting ass with your legs spread wide for me, Doctor Bass. I know I said that the next time we met I was going to fuck you like I owned you, and I think I've done that.”“I am, going to, break, all of your girl, friends,” Melrose ground out. “We will see who owns who when this is over, Mr. Braxton,” she gasped once she'd finally calmed down and she could take an unlabored breath. As I slowly got off of her, she gave out one last sigh.“Remember your promise, Chancellor,” I cautioned her.“I remember all kinds of things,” she snapped back. Doctor Bass resumed a standing position but was polite enough not to kick me when I helped her get her panties back on.“Let's not do this again,” I cautioned the Chancellor. “If we do, I'm going to have to tie you up and abuse all three of your holes all weekend long.”“The only 'next time' will be my last time using you,” she growled.“You didn't let me finish, Mel. Next time, after I've got you warmed up, I'm handing you over to Rio who, trust me, will be a lot less compassionate than I am. Like you, she's got some anger issues to work through,” I grinned.“Thank you for putting her back on my radar,” she sneered back sweetly.“I'm not too worried, Mel,” I replied. “You are a pretty smart woman. You know that with Rio, the pain and risk of permanent harm isn't just play. She'll be looking forward to making you beg for your life.”The expectant smile she shot my way chilled the soul. God, can't you give me some not-so-crazy women to deal with? For once, he gave me a reply by way of a sudden insight: try not to solve every problem with my dick and appreciate the sane women who do spend time with me. Doctor Bass moved past me so I gently stroked her ass.“Done?” she snarled while looking straight ahead. Her anger was betrayed by her hardening nipples.“Yes. And I apologize, Chancellor. I was only thinking about your arms bound behind your back while I pounded your cunt at the same time as Rio slammed you from behind,” I said softly.She rotated her gaze to me, lust and hate warring across her countenance.“Every time we are alone together, Melrose,” I breathed into the side of her face as I rubbed a hand down from her stomach to her crotch, “I am going to have to check out how wet you are.” Her hand flashed down and stopped my progress.“Or would you rather I check you from behind?” I added as I ran a hand down her rump.“Fuck you,” she sighed.“Is that an invitation?” I teased. This was killing me inside. “Just remember that next time, you are getting that dildo rammed up your ass.”“Damn you,” she seethed once more. “I have to go before security suspects something.” Like they didn't all know precisely what had been going on? How dumb did she think they were?Without another word she strode out of my bedroom into the main area. “What have you found?” she questioned the guards.Of course they had found nothing damning. They had to be suspicious of all the TVs and computer stations without internet hook-ups but no one mentioned a thing.“This was a colossal waste of time,” Melrose said in an exaggerated display. “Let's go.” Doctor Bass led the way down the stairs but stumbled on the first step.The last guard in line smirked at me.“Do you miss Dana much?” I inquired quietly.“And how,” she rolled her eyes. “Tonight was a total bust. Anyone with half a brain knew you expected a raid tonight and would have everything stashed somewhere else. All this overtime is good for my paycheck but I'd kill for a good night's sleep.”“Oh, you are preaching to the choir, Mam,” I chuckled, “preaching to the choir.”I went back to my room and lay down. Sleep did not come easy. I knew that the Science Club's cameras had recorded the events of the past half hour; I just had to figure out what to do with them, besides get Heaven back. Rolling off the bottom*If you make one person happy, you save the World. Make a million people happy and you become a politician*I had grabbed a shower around 2:00 so I wasn't really surprised that a dozen feet came running up my steps at 6:15. I was barely able to prop myself up in the bed when Rio came storming in.“What's up, dude?” she said as she plopped down. “Planning to forgo cleanliness?”“I showered earlier,” I told them. Valerie, Iona, Opal, Brandi and Barbie Lynn all came in and sat around me. Barbie Lynn was the first to clue in that something was off.“What's wrong, Honey?” she asked with concern.“My room was raided last night,” I answered. It wasn't the total truth but I wasn't sure how I felt about my actions with the Chancellor the night before, much less how my friends would take it.“Well, you are still here so they didn't find anything, so what is it?” Opal prodded.“Ladies, can I keep this plan to myself?” I requested.“Of course,” Iona responded. Sadly, she seemed to be the only one who appeared ready to let the situation lie.“Don't make us get all CSI on your ass,” Rio teased. “You know we'll eventually figure it out so you might as well tell us.” I studied her for a few seconds.“I ass-raped the Chancellor in order to get Heaven back,” I told her in a dead-even tone. It was an empty joy to see that most of them realized too late they really didn't want to know after all.“What did she say?” Barbie Lynn came to my rescue. “Are we getting Heaven back?”“She promised me, and I have reason to believe she'll actually honor it,” I replied.“Well, ” Rio finally kicked in, “How was she?”“Why do you think I took a shower earlier?” I pointed out. “I've never used sex that way and I pray it never happens again.”“Don't beat yourself up over this,” Brandi consoled me. “You did say that being young means you get to do stupid shit?” I don't recall using those exact words but still,“I think we can agree to not talk about this outside of this room,” Opal added.“So do you know of any Thai Sexual Cleansing ritual that will help you get over last night?” Brandi grinned mischievously. I chuckled.“We'd love to help,” Barbie Lynn chimed in.“Thank you, ladies,” I smiled, “but I think I need to get my head on straight before diving back into the pleasurable side of this school. I need to know if I did the right thing or not.”On that cheery note we all began to move toward the stairs and out into the world. In the stairwell Valerie cornered me, put a hand on my chest to impede my progress, and motioned to me that she had something to say.“From the discussion in the Chancellor's office Monday I get the feeling that Heaven is a girl-guy, shemale, what have you; right?” she started off. I nodded.“You clearly like girls but you are real close to Heaven; right?” Val continued.“Yes,” I replied.“So you risked something you love, namely, the pleasure you derive from sex, to save her; right?” she prodded.“Yes,” I sounded curious.“Then you did the right thing,” she concluded. “Zane, I'd kill for the people I love and I imagine you would too. What's death compared to a little rough sex with an evil controlling bitch to get her to release someone as close to you as Heaven appears to be?”“Thanks, Valerie,” I grinned. “My heart knows you are right but it is going to take my mind a while to accept that. I guess I'm over-thinking things.”“Happens to the best of us,” Valerie joked, then punched me in the arm. “Let's catch up with the others before Rio does something stupid, okay, does something more stupid than normal.”ReinstatementWe were halfway through breakfast when I noted a diminishing of noise from the south entrance of the hall. Being taller than the average female student, I was able to make out the cause of the disturbance. I catapulted out of my seat and raced for the lady at the door; I had the vague impression I wasn't alone.I rushed up within a few feet of Heaven, who had dropped her bags and looked at me with fear and expectation. I didn't want to overwhelm or embarrass her so I pulled up short to make sure the moment was special. I'm an idiot!! Rio slipped past me, grabbed Heaven's cheeks, and planted a deep kiss full of longing on MY GIRL's lips!!“Oh, Babycakes, I've missed you so much,” Rio panted passionately to Heaven.“Ah, thanks, Rio,” Heaven said, “but if you don't let go of me right now, I'm going to strangle you with your own intestines.” Heaven untangled herself from Rio, shot a look my way, then rushed into Christina's arms. Rio smirked at me.The rest of Christina's crew swarmed around Heaven and rejoiced at her return. I took a step back to give them some room. I did note Chancellor Bass glaring at me from the head table. I looked back to catch sight of Dana Gorman giving me a lopsided grin from the door Heaven had come through, a McDonald's bag in hand.I missed Heaven's arm slipping through her knot of friends and pulling me in. She pressed her body against me and looked up into my eyes.“I want you inside of me so bad,” she whispered. Why can't a woman look at me and say “I've missed gazing into your eyes” or something romantic like that?“How about we get Heaven squared away in our room before Assembly?” Christina suggested.“We'll get her bags,” Hope volunteered.“I'll come too,” I joined in, but Chastity quickly put a hand up.“No, you don't,” she smiled. “We'd like Heaven to actually get to Assembly.”“There is no Assembly today,” Iona pointed out.“Great, I can go straight to Zane's room,” Heaven beamed.“I don't think we'll mind the company,” Paige announced. I was suddenly left trying to figure out how she'd appeared next to me in this crowd, as well as how my arm ended up around her waist.“Holy Hell, Paige,” I hissed. “You are going to give me a heart attack if you keep that up.”“It isn't worth it unless you pay the price,” she teased me. What the hell did that mean, 'pay the price'? Heaven balled up her fists and I was sure blood was about to be spilled.“Paige, we need to figure out what you are wearing to the party this weekend,” Valerie intervened.“Party?” Paige sounded intrigued. Valerie edged Paige away and the situation defused.“Heaven, unpack,” I began. “Iona, round up the Coach and get her to our place.”“Barbie Lynn, could you and Alice watch over the door to make sure we aren't overwhelmed by non-freshmen?”Alice had been standing on the periphery and was clearly stunned that I was addressing her in this manner, but still rapidly nodded and looked to Barbie Lynn to gauge her perception of the request. Barbie Lynn gave her 'replacement' a smile and motioned Alice away from the group as well.“Alright, everyone,” Doctor Larson spoke up, “finish breakfast and then back to your rooms. We are still under twenty-four hours of restricted travel so I do not expect to see any of you again until lunch. Please get about your business. Lastly, I expect some of you will be called before the Board of Directors to give testimony or receive a verdict on your status here; make yourself ready and presentable.”“Mr. Braxton,” Doctor Topaz Larson fixed me with a deadly eye, “that will require you to remain fully clothed most of the time. Do you understand?”“Of course, Doctor Larson; I'll do my best,” I swore.“Sweet! That means I get to run around naked!” Rio exalted.“Ms. Talon, are you taking your anti-psychotic drugs?” Doctor Larson said deadpan.“Nope; I've been slipping them into the Chancellor's tea,” Rio grinned all crazy-like. “Do you think anyone has noticed?”“If you want to take credit for the past two weeks, by all means do so,” Topaz allowed.“I was looking for a cheap and sleazy way to be despised by everybody, ” she began, but I headed her off.“She'll stay in clothes and we'll make sure that all her pills are changed to suppositories. I know she won't miss any of those,” I taunted my friend.“That may be for the best,” Doctor Larson snorted disdainfully, but ruined it with a grin. She turned and strode back to the table. I wasn't sure which one of us the Chancellor hated more; Doctor Larson for keeping order or the rest of us for obeying.“Okay, I'm going to the bathroom. Heaven, can I hope to see you once you are squared away in your room?” I asked as I hugged her once more and headed away. I knew the questions would come soon enough.One aspect of a women's college that guys might not appreciate is that there are only stalls in girl's bathrooms, and since FFU has a grand total of two men's rooms on the entire campus (Administration and Athletics), I was always using a female facility. I was about to finish business, the standing-up kind, when my door rattled as someone tried to get in.“Excuse me?” I inquired.“Let me in,” hissed my visitor. Since I clearly knew the voice, I zipped up and unlatched the door. She pushed in and latched the door behind her before pushing me down and straddling my lap.“You did, ” Heaven kissed me “, something.” Kiss, kiss. “Christina says it had to be you who got me back.” She went back to kissing me.“You are my girlfriend, Heaven. I don't know what I wouldn't do for you, Babe,” I told her. She nestled into my lap and wrapped her arms around my neck.“You make me feel so alive, Zane,” Heaven related in a soft vulnerable tone.“Don't get all romantic on me,” I teased her between light kisses on her lips. “I've got a whole bottle of Viagra showing up at noon and I need someone to work all that sexual energy out on,  and, okay, I missed you.” She wiggled into a more snug fit in my lap.“Did you miss me more than Barbie Lynn, or Paige?” she teased.“They aren't you,” I countered. I ran my right hand between us, worked up her skirt, and began rubbing her package, which was clearly straining against the strap-down. Heaven began moaning, then slowly rolling her body against mine.“Come on,” she panted, “let's have a quickie.”“Can't happen,” I whispered. To prove my dedication to my statement, I ran my left hand around her hip, under her skirt, and to her covered butt. I pressed a finger between her butt cheeks until I pressed against her anus. Now I was massaging her front and back.“Oh, God, you bastard,” she sobbed while she rocked back and forth.“We really need to get going, though,” I sighed. “Bass will send someone after us soon enough.”“I, Gurr, I owe you, Zane,” Heaven groaned. “You stood by me. Damn, you fought Gorman by yourself for me and somehow you got me back. I know I can be a horrible person but you've always looked past that and saw who I could be.”“I could continue being a jack-ass and say that I looked past your horrible personality to that luscious ass but I think I'd rather remind you that I chose you to be my lover and no one else,” I smiled at Heaven.“Your lover, ” she murmured happily. “And you are my bitch,” she tacked on that bit from our sexual encounter in the Kappa Sigma closet hardly one week back. We still managed to stand up and get the door open before Ms. Marlowe came in quietly. She frowned at us while we grinned at her, cleaned our hands, and walked past her back to the Dining Hall.RESTRUCTURINGWe sat outside in the hall opposite the main Administrative conference room. There weren't a ton of us; the individual class presidents plus Heaven, Rio and myself. Christina and Rhaine shared the Senior Class spot.“Drink run,” I volunteered. “Who wants what?”“Zane, if they call for you and you're gone, it will be big trouble,” Christina pointed out.“If I stay here one more minute, I'll strip off my clothes, paint myself blue, and streak across campus,” I grinned piratically.“Sprite,” Heaven spoke up. A series of orders followed and I hurried off.Upon my return, I handed Rhaine (last in line) a Doctor Pepper, which caused her to give me an odd look.“I didn't ask for, ” she began muttering.“Nah, but I always see you drinking the stuff so I figured you could use one,” I told her.“Ah, thank you,” she responded with a cautious smile.“If it makes you horny then it was my idea too, Rhaine,” Rio leaned forward so Rhaine could see her and smiled.“Is she hormonal, dropped on the head as a child, or what?” Simone Brady asked the group of us. She was the Junior Class President and nominally a Rhaine supporter. She'd asked for and received a Sunkist.“Tie me up in your room and we'll find out,” Rio licked her lips at Simone.“Isn't that supposed to be the other way around?” Heaven quizzed Rio.“No; Simone looks like a slow learner and I don't want to scare her off on our first date,” Rio leered.“Now you know what I went through,” Rhaine explained to Simone, who sniffed in derision.“Hey, I don't know this crazy woman at all but even I can tell she's playing with you two,” Hannah Cartwright, Sophomore Class President, rolled her eyes.“How about we all try to remember we are all here to save our school?” Christina interrupted.The conversation had died down to nothing when Rio nudged me.“There's this old guy coming down the hallway and he looks like he knows you,” she whispered. I looked up and my heart nearly stopped. I'd fucked up even worse than I thought.“Uncle Josh,” I said weakly, as I stood and faced him.“Dude, I thought you said your family was dead,” Rio continued.“Technically, that would be true,” the old man rumbled, “and you would be Rio Talon. I'm Joshua Coppersmith, old family acquaintance and the Braxton family executor.”“The last time I saw you I was being placed on a plane to Thailand,” I stated somewhat bitterly.“It was part of your father's will, Zane. He was my boss and the son of a friend so I owed it to him to trust his judgment concerning his only child,” Uncle Josh explained.“I recall wanting to stay with you,” I reminded him. I recalled crying a river of tears, hoping to stay. I actually knew who Josh was, where Tim and Jill were virtual unknowns.“A normal life is not allowed for everyone,” Christina spoke up; “Past battles and all.” I hate being beaten with my own words.“That was one of your father's favorite sayings,” Uncle Josh said. “I am glad to see you living by it. Thank you, Ms. Buchanan.” She nodded politely.“Who is this old geezer again?” Rio interjected.“He was a close personal friend of my grandfather. They turned the company from a tired little mining concern to something a bit more. He mentored my father and they worked side-by-side when granddad died. Now he sort of runs thing until I inherit,” I outlined.“That is somewhat correct but not why I'm here. I could hardly miss the past week's activities here at Freedom Fellowship University. As the child of Victor and Jenna Braxton, I owed it to them both to let Zane sink or swim on his own. As the future head of the corporation I work for, I need to make sure he doesn't end up in prison,” Josh clarified.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, then came to my side, “your boy went to jail last week. Where were you then?”“Ms. Talon, I do not have spies watching his every move. By the time I became aware of the matter, it had been resolved,” my pseudo-Uncle responded.“I seriously suggest you get a 'minder' for Zane,” Hannah Cartwright weighed in. “He's a real nutjob.” That assessment would have angered me more had I not seen everyone nod in agreement. Instead, I went for the redirect.“You've been in contact with Aunt Jill?” As far as I knew, Jill despised every aspect of my Dad's life.“Zane, Jill has never handled more than two hundred dollars her entire life; of course I'm keeping an eye on her, and you,” Josh stared at me. “I carefully monitor both yours and her finances.”“Seriously?” Christina asked skeptically. “He bought a warehouse full of furniture and that didn't appear to you to be frivolous?”“Frivolous would be renting a private jet and a penthouse for a weekend in Las Vegas. Since Zane can't use eight sofas, I made the educated guess he was buying them to help out his dorm mates,” Josh countered.“It is a pleasure to meet you, sir. I'm Rhaine Ritchie, Senior Class President,” Rhaine jumped in. “I am curious as to your purpose here. Are you here to take Zane away or are you going to help him stay here?”“President Presumptive,” Heaven growled.“That's good to know,” Josh nodded, “and I'm here to represent the corporation's interests, in this case, avoiding embarrassment to the company's executive branch.”“If you want an embarrassment, you don't need to go any further than Heaven,” Rhaine insinuated.“She's my transgender girlfriend and we have rocking sex,” I blurted out to preempt Rhaine. Heaven's eyes flew open; Joshua looked totally nonplussed.“Did you buy her in a Manila slum?” Josh asked me dryly.“Ah, no?” I stammered.“Oh, that's alright, then,” Uncle Josh mused. “I mean, once I had to fly a fourteen-year-old Tanzanian princess back to her home and explain to her parents why she and Victor weren't really married.” He looked at Heaven, “Besides, she's clearly an adult and we could do far worse with photo opportunities.”“His father dated his share of actresses and models before he settled down and I have every reason to believe Zane will be just as much trouble before some woman steals his heart and reins him in,” Uncle Joshua related.“Too late,” Rio snickered, but I cut her off with a painful elbow to the ribs. “Ow!”“That would be me,” Christina stood and declared proudly. Josh looked her over.“Little lady, I hope you have patience, iron resolve, and the will to exert them both in equal measure,” he informed her.“I am not sure I want him yet,” Christina retorted.“Ah, then you are intelligent as well,” Josh smiled.“Please make sure that if you do marry, you don't murder him until you have a child. Otherwise, the inheritance will be a bear. I like Jill but she comes from a family of nitwits,” Josh continued.“That won't be a problem,” Rio grinned evilly. “Zane's adopted a daughter since coming to FFU.”“Iona is not my daughter,” I snarled at Rio, “but I could do worse than making her my heir.”Instead of being shocked, Josh rolled his shoulders. “I'll get the paperwork to you next week.”“Are you sure you want to do that to Ms. Beckett?” Christina asked me.“Who else would be saint enough to deal with Rio if I was gone?” I explained.“Just for that, you get to wear the ball-gag and restraints next time,” Rio warned me.“Mr. Coppersmith?” an attendant from the Board meeting asked when she poked her head out of the conference room. Her eyes flitted from me to my 'Uncle', locking on him. He nodded and followed her into the room.“Um, he looks like my first husband,” Rio mused.“I'm sure his wife, children, and grandchildren will take to that without protest,” I joked.“Fine; I'll settle for being his mistress,” Rio sulked.“Okay, I am missing something,” Rhaine spoke up. “What is going on, Zane? Now that you know Heaven is a guy, how can the two of you still be going out together? You are not gay.”“Rhaine, I already knew about Heaven before we actually had intercourse, though I admit to being attracted to her before then,” I responded.“But, he's a guy. What do you do?” Rhaine wondered out loud with a quizzical look on her face.“Rhaine,” Christina chimed in, “what kind of sex do you think Zane has been having with all the women he takes to bed? He's not taking their virginity, after all.”“Oh, that's sick!” Simone declared.“Simone, have you ever had anal sex?” Rio grumbled.“God, no, that's gross,” Simone said indignantly.“So what was it like when you walked the Dolorosa?” Rio queried. I was pretty stunned Rio even knew what the path that Jesus took to Golgotha was called.“What? I've never been to Israel,” Simone answered.“I bet you'd like to go and I'd bet you think you'd like it,” Rio grinned.“Yes, I would want to go, and I know it would be spiritual, but this has nothing to do with homosexuality being wrong,” Simone struck back.“Listen, you stuck up bitch,” Rio kept grinning, “Jesus was a pretty smart Son of God so we would assume if something was really important to him, he'd have brought it up before the Romans gakked him. Seriously, how long does it take to say 'homosexuality is wrong; no more butt-sex'?” Rio beamed vile unpleasantness at Simone.“You are an immoral soul,” Rhaine jumped in.“If that is how you want to describe someone who is honest, fearless, and who thinks for themselves, then I guess Rio and I are both immoral souls,” I defended my best buddy.“Count me in,” Christina raised her hand.“Me, too,” Hannah and Heaven joined in our little heresy.“Hannah, how can you go down the same way they are?” Rhaine complained. “Heaven is gay and Christina has lied for her since the beginning; Rio is a criminal; and Zane is, a boy.”“Listen, Rhaine, I don't claim to understand what is going on with Heaven and Zane but I figure if God is pissed, he'll let them know,” Hannah stated.“In the past two weeks, short of dodging you and your enforcers, I haven't known Rio to do anything wrong. She's served her time so we should forgive her and give her a chance. St Paul started out persecuting early Christians before he saw the light. What would have happened if Jesus hadn't given him a second chance?” Hannah sighed. “How could I do less?”“And Zane, face it, he's eye-candy, and I've got a list of ten different things I want to do with him when my time to have him for Handmaiden's Duty comes up,” she finished with a grin.“Just once I'd like to have a girl here tell me I'm smart, or funny, or that I have a nice personality,” I griped. “But No, it is always 'he's got a fifteen inch penis as thick as his forearm; he can screw for two hours straight; or that I have a prehensile tongue that can tickle the ovaries and bring a girl to multiple orgasms.”Simone and Hannah's eyes grew larger as my gross exaggerations persisted.“It's not fifteen inches long,” countered Rhaine decisively. Simone missed it.“How do you know how big it is?” Hannah clearly didn't.“I, ” Rhaine choked.“I was coming out of the shower when Rhaine, Joy Jefferson, and Mercy Chaplain intercepted me. My towel accidently fell off and she got a brief view,” I volunteered. Rhaine's look of surprise became one of veiled thanks.“Because it wasn't like Rhaine wanted that massive piece of meat rubbing between her legs until she cried out in ecstasy or anything like that,” Rio teased.“That's enough,” I cautioned Rio, and put an arm around her waist to pull her in. That calmed things down until we were all called into the meeting. Uncle Josh was sitting against the near wall. Against the North wall sat Ms. Lane and a dark-haired fortyish woman with reading glasses I didn't recognize. They both were taking notes.On the South Wall sat a different woman, early thirties with short black hair and what I could best describe as a casual lethality. Both new women looked over us newcomers but lingered on Christina, Heaven, and myself. Looking at the eight men on the Board of Directors was rather anticlimactic comparatively.“Ms. Ritchie and Buchanan, we have decided to uphold Chancellor Bass's decision to annul the last election of Senior Class President. The matter will be decided during Freshman elections in October. We find both of your behavior to date this semester to be deplorable and a sad example to your fellow seniors. Do you have any comments? Ms. Buchanan?”“Directors, what do we do if the Chancellor once again annuls the elections?” Christina asked.“You appeal the action to the new Vice-Chancellor, Doctor Victoria Scarlett,” the head of the board directed our attention to the woman sitting with Ms. Lane. As if my life wasn't hell already.“Oh, you would so do her,” Rio whispered to me with her insane grin.I was so busy praying that no one heard her that I missed Simone being read the riot act next. She'd be facing re-election in a few weeks too, a fact she was distinctly upset by. Hannah was given the same news but her reaction was to flick her hair over one shoulder and give a bored sigh.“What was that, Ms. Cartwright?” the Head Director grilled her.“Reverence, Purity, Integrity, this is what our school supposedly stands for,” Hannah faced the man down. “I can vote and fight for my country but you are treating us like children, Sir. The Chancellor was wrong and we fought back against her tyranny because that was the only choice our Christian moral code left us.”“It is hardly Christian to physically attack your fellow students, Ms. Cartwright,” he shot back.“I didn't tell any of my class to attack anyone but I admit that I punched two girls who I knew attacked other students,” she admitted. “I figured it was time for a little Old Testament 'Wrath of the Israelites' kind of thing.”“Your intransience is not encouraging,” a different man on the board stated.“I apologize, Sir. I was hoping my love of justice would not be misunderstood,” she sighed.“Hannah, I'm voting for you as my class president,” Rio leaned forward and addressed Hannah.“You can't, Rio; you are a freshman and I'm a sophomore,” Hannah grinned back at her. As far as I could tell, this was the most either had ever said to the other.“Obviously you've never heard of gerrymandering and ballot box stuffing,” Rio snickered.“This is neither the time to joke nor a subject to joke about, Ms. Talon,” the Chairman said crossly.“Sorry, Sir,” Rio beamed. “I wasn't trying to be frivolous; elections are a good thing. I'm all for seeing more of the girls here, to see them get excited and come together for their mutual enjoyment, I swear I do.”While that seemed to satisfy the Board, Hannah had to look down at her lap and Heaven developed a sudden coughing fit.“Um, um, Vickers, umm, you represent quite a quandary. We suspect you lied on your application to this school three years ago and you absolutely understood you would not have been admitted if you had been honest with us,” the Chairman of the Board declared.Heaven shivered so I took one of her hands while Christina took the other. Our motions were noted but I doubt the three of us cared.“Now, Vickers, we could deal with this matter if you would submit to a medical examination,” he continued.“Why?” Christina replied. “Is every other applicant to this school required to do the same?”“No other student has their gender called into question,” a third board member informed us.“She is not going to go along with this blatantly discriminatory policy,” Christina retorted.“If I may,” Doctor Scarlett raised her hand. After a moment the Chairman nodded. “Mr. Braxton, as a man and someone with a confessed familiarity with Heaven Vickers, would you assert that said person is a woman?”“She's more than woman enough for me,” I quickly answered.“Since it is clear that I have the lowest moral threshold in this room, it isn't going to make anyone think less of me if I attest that I've seen Heaven naked and she's got all the girlie parts I like,” Rio threw her soul into the struggle. Heaven virtually froze up at that declaration.“Are, are you saying that you've seen Um, Vickers naked?” the second director stuttered.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, “we have communal showers here. Seeing a girl naked is hardly a rare occurrence. Since you seem like a kindred kinky soul, I'll let you know that I've seen Heaven under the sheets and I can give that body my pseudo-lesbian seal of approval.”“Have you had homosexual relations?” the Chairman gasped.“With Heaven, definitely not,” Rio swore with an upraised hand. “As for anyone else, what does it matter?” she joked. “You already think I'm a whore.”“You should watch your language,” the third director warned Rio.I put my hand on her stomach to hold her back from saying something that would only make it worse for her.“To the bitter end,” she winked at me.“To the bitter end,” I smirked back. She was taking one for the team; drawing off the discussion about Heaven by shocking the Board. Unfortunately, I wasn't alone in seeing that.“Mr. Chairman,” Doctor Scarlett addressed the Head of the Board, “perhaps we could return to the agenda if you want to stay on schedule.”“Very well,” the man allowed. “Um, Vickers, this matter isn't over but since we do not have conclusive proof about your gender, your application will remain under review.”“Thank you,” Heaven replied softly.“Don't thank us,” the man spat. “Your deviancy will reveal itself soon enough. Evil can never hide from God's Truth.”“God is with us,” I glowered back. I wasn't winning any friends on the far side of the table.“Your time is coming, Mr. Braxton,” the Chairman retorted. “Ms. Talon, we find it miraculous that you haven't racked up more infractions in your short time here. Now, your parents and this board agreed, upon your admittance, that you would live with the strictest discipline and you've attempted every trick in the book to circumvent those intentions.”“They did this to me on purpose,” Rio moaned over the revelation of her parents' role in events. They'd given the Chancellor and Dana Gorman carte blanche in dealing with Rio.“Nothing has changed,” I whispered to Rio. She turned and looked at me with tear-brimmed eyes. She nodded once in understanding.“A special guardian will be assigned to see to your physical and spiritual security,” he continued.“Who?” Rio questioned quietly.“Administration will decide on who is most appropriate,” he responded snidely. “Now for Mr. Braxton.”“I would like to say how much we appreciate you ladies and gentlemen taking time out of your busy schedules to deal with matters here today,” I interrupted. I earned several glares for my effort.“Mr. Braxton, you are an unfortunate aberration that should never have been allowed to happen. All disruptions that have happened in the past few weeks can be laid at your feet,” he opened with.I raised my hand. The man opened his mouth to continue but seemed annoyed with my gesture.“Yes, Mr. Braxton?”“S

Who is punishing whom? (part9)A Spring Break 13-part Novel.By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. *Domestication may be our second greatest accomplishment, exceeded only by Fire*Making Mistakes“Back up, all you horny bitches,” Rio growled. “Clearly he's on life support,” I would have asked her to be more polite but my only real desire was to crawl back into bed at that moment. I must have looked like hell because everyone actually did what Rio ordered, and I'm pretty sure Opal could beat Rio into next week if she desired.As it was, my ladies stood watch over me with a compassion and tenderness most of them couldn't have imagined holding for me a week ago. I showered, and by unspoken consensus, Iona got to towel me off and fixed said towel around my waist so I could go back to my ‘room'. That warm fuzzy feeling got my fires going where hot water had failed. I probably saved us a whole lot of headaches too, for them anyway.Rhaine, Mercy, and one other of her group were leaning against the far wall when I came through the bathroom door. Without being obvious, I let the door shut then slammed my heel against it.“No more games,” Rhaine gloated, as the three of them came off the wall. Bump, bump, bump came from the far side of the door. Rhaine looked at me with curiosity, not sure what that noise was.Lucky for me, the first person who would have followed me out the door was Iona, thankfully blessed with good hearing, and despite smacking her face into the door, she managed to both not curse and to keep the others quiet when they walked into her.“Was there someone in there with you?” Rhaine interrogated me. I arched an eyebrow.“Yeah,” I grinned. “Lots of people love to wake up and get wet before 6:00 a.m., but why don't we go in there to make sure? Answer me one thing, though; what color is your bra?”“That's none of your business, you pervert,” Rhaine shot back angrily.“I'm just saying that if it is white, you are going to look pretty naked when I get you under that showerhead,” I smiled lasciviously. It wasn't hard; Rhaine had a tight, hot body and if it wasn't for that bitchy personality, wait, am I looking for even more sex? Someone please shoot me.Rhaine had clearly heard something and was trying to make up her mind if she could both check it out and keep me contained when I decided to change her train of thought. I gave an exaggerated sigh, took off my towel, threw it over my shoulder, and headed to my room.“Put, put, put, put that towel, back on,” Rhaine stammered.“Why? There are not supposed to be any girls out on the fifth floor at this hour. It is all mine, according to the Chancellor herself,” I said over my shoulder. “Now, are you coming along or do I get to shut my door in your face?”“We don't care,” Rhaine tried to recover the momentum, “we have a key.”“I don't believe you,” I accused her as I stopped and kept looking over my shoulder. Barbie Lynn must be right, I have a really fine ass, because that was what they were all staring at.“Well, I have one,” she taunted me as she brandished it in my face, from ten feet away. I just had to beam a smile her way.Her key was silver; mine, which hung around my neck on a light chain, was bronze, as were all five of the original keys. Someone was giving out copies of my room key; what a bunch of fuck-nuts. I turned and walked right up to her, which entailed backing her into a wall since she was trying to backpedal away, her eyes torn between my fiery gaze and awakening erection.The other two made to grab me but were flummoxed by my lack of clothing. I took the opportunity to press myself into Rhaine, who was giving me the deer-in-the-headlights look, ran a hand along her jaw and curled a lock of hair. I tickled her cheek with that lock, causing Rhaine to blush and her eyes to flutter.“Thanks, Rhaine. You are helping me out more than you know. If there is anything, I mean anything, I can do for you, let me know,” I softly growled with a wolfish hunger to her, but still loud enough for her companions to hear. I stepped back and strutted away again, my semi-rigid rod swaggering back and forth.“Let's go to my room,” I laughed.“Weren't we supposed to hurt him if he tried anything like that?” one girl whispered.“But he was naked,” responded Mercy quietly. “What would happen if, you know, we touched, it?”“We are not going to your room with you,” Rhaine shouted at me.“Fine, suit yourself, because it isn't like I'm going to avail myself of any of the three fire escapes that lead off the roof,” I chortled. “Also, touching it can lead to blindness and sterility in the elderly under twelve and children over 65,” I purposely attempted to confuse them. Children over 65, sometimes I need to show the whole world that I'm not getting enough sleep.I was still laughing at my screw-up as the door swung shut. At the last second I failed to hear the ‘clunk' of the latch hitting home, though I was already to my bed, when I heard the first hesitant footfalls on steps. I was well into my morning meditative trance, lotus style, when Rhaine crested the stairs. My eyes were shut but I could tell by her sharp intake of breath where she was and what she was staring at.“Put on some clothes!” she barked. I remained blind and silent. “I said 'put on some clothes',” she repeated. I hardly had more reason to do so now than I had a second ago. “Put on your clothes,” she now sounded petulant; no response. We remained silent for almost a minute, I normally remain still for ten minutes, when she said the magic word. “Would you please put some clothes on?”“Please?” I responded, cracking open one eye. “Come over right now and give me a kiss; then I'll get dressed. Otherwise, you have to wait nine more minutes while I remain in prayer.”“Prayer?” whispered Mercy; strangely, I prayed to the Christian God when I meditated, drawing upon Psalms and the Songs of Solomon mostly.“I will not kiss you; you sex, sex, sex fiend!” Rhaine shouted with disgust. I closed my eye and went back into my own little dream demi-plain.“Get dressed,” she insisted once more. I could keep this up for another eight and a half minutes. Finally, in frustration, she stalked up to the side of my bed, the other two in tow. “If we need to, I'll escort you straight to the gymnastics facility where Coach Gorman can administer another lesson in humility.”Since I hardly felt humiliated by our last encounter, I felt no necessity to slip out of my Center. My carpets were thin cast-offs from an earlier college epoch so they hardly aided any stealth attempt. Rhaine walked up to me, weighed her options, then pushed me lightly.“Get dressed, Zane,” she said, neither convincingly angry nor commanding.That didn't work so she repeated the phrase and pushed harder. The third attempt used more strength but got the same results. Rhaine decided that her problem was in the application of force, not her message, so to increase her push, she placed a knee on the bed and pushed harder.“Get dre, ” she squealed as I fell over, grabbing her wrist and pulling her with me.I leapt on top of her even as she rolled from her stomach to her back. Rhaine's eyes were wide as I dove in for a kiss. Her lips were locked shut so nothing more happened. She was still struggling for words when Mercy and the other girl grabbed my arms and yanked me up and back.“Get off of me,” Rhaine shouted, a little too late to be effective or believable. Experienced leg-breakers usually keep their victim's arms up or to the side; they never stick them between their thighs. As it was, I was being pulled back on my knees, pinning Rhaine's shins to the bed and my hands merely inches away from their pussies. Was it Christmas already?So much of life is about leverage of one kind or another and in this case, the leverage was all in my captor's favor, so I needed to change things up.“Let go of me!” I shouted, struggled, and slipped my hands higher up their thighs. I'm not going to win an Oscar but I did make Rhaine smile at my feigned discomfort, to the point she propped herself up and grinned wickedly at me.“Now you are going to do what I say,” she gloated.“Oh, I don't think so,” I grinned right back. I rolled my arms in my shoulder joints and launched my upper body toward Rhaine. For those fans of physics, when the shoulder goes down and they've made the elbow a pivot point, then the lower arm goes up, science is my friend.I rolled my fore- and middle finger into one stiff rod and prodded Mercy's and her partner's perineums. They yelped and pulled back, drawing my fingers onto their slits and along them until I flicked their slumbering clits. Their faces flushed crimson as they stumbled back and released my arms. This allowed me to descend on Rhaine unimpeded. Her mouth open in a surprised 'O', our lips met and then our tongues touched inside her mouth.I was quick enough to wrap my arms around her before her back hit the bed.“Umm” she protested inside our oral embrace. “Um” she mumbled, before, “Um, ” she ended up moaning. I was a bit curious why Mercy and the as-of-yet named accomplice weren't all over this, breaking us apart, when I felt Rhaine's legs move from beneath me, to up my sides until they crossed over my ass and locked me in.“Is that, your, I'm not sure what to call it, penis?” she whispered between kisses. How she had become oblivious of her cohorts was beyond me.“I prefer the term cock,” I responded with great gentleness but with a hungry stare, “but if penis works for you,” I added with a slow, steady, downward pressure with my hips upon hers.Rhaine groaned from deep within, her head lolled back, and her eyes became somewhat unfocussed.“Oh, yes,” she mouthed, barely audible.“Rhaine?” Mercy inquired.“Get, get off of Rhaine,” the third girl said weakly. “Please?”Since she said please, I obliged. I flipped us over so that Rhaine was on top. I'm not sure how happy the girl was because Rhaine showed no haste in dismounting me, though we did stop kissing once more.“Would you, would you please get dressed now,” Rhaine panted. I would have been more impressed, and able, if Rhaine hadn't been humping me at the moment. Clearly, my cock had wedged itself right against her panty-covered love box, her lips divided and her clit rubbing along my shaft.“You really are quite beautiful,” I complimented her, as I brushed some loose hairs out of her eyes. Her face softened and she gave me her first compassionate smile. She also ground down on me harder, biting her lip as she did so. The two companions decided something, technically, it could be called a rescue mission, but I never really figured out who was being rescued as they grabbed my arms that encompassed Rhaine.The unnamed girl grabbed my unresisting hand and pulled it to her chest and kept it pinned tightly there. Mercy made even less pretense of actually helping out. She grabbed my other hand and put it in her lap. This would have been minutely more believable if her skirt hadn't 'accidentally' ridden up her thighs so that when I curled in my fingers, my hand slipped between her thighs.Any guess as to what happened when I flexed them again? As best as I could tell (I was still dealing with a face full of Rhaine), she had raised her closest thigh to block her friends from seeing what she was doing and was thrusting my hand into her crotch like it was some sort of fleshy dildo, with the 'finger-tickler' function.Heavy breathing, five seconds grinding my hand in deep, fifteen seconds figuring out that I was working my fingers underneath the elastic bands of her panties, twenty-two seconds. After that, she spread her thighs open slowly and as wide as she hoped she could get away with without being caught. She remained absolutely still as I slipped two fingers underneath her virginal armor and into her cream-covered labia while rubbing my thumb against her clit from the outside.Back to Rhaine: “I hope, ugh, ugh, you have learned, ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, God, your lesson, ugh, ugh, and we won't, Oh, have to force ourselves on, oh, yeah, ugh, ugh, you again,” By this time, Rhaine had soaked her panties so thoroughly that she was making squishing noises as she rode me."If you give me one more kiss,” I grinned at her, “I'll do what you want and get dressed,” I've rarely seen someone so arrogant and conceited so utterly baffled about what they should do. Obviously, if she kissed me and I stood up, we would stop having 'safe sex,' but she was truly, in her heart, trying to enforce her will on me too."Fine,” I saved her, “if you kiss me until I surrender to you, I'll go quietly and do what you say all day long,” At no time was it ever discussed between us what it would take to make me surrender; she never gave me the chance. She grabbed my head with both hands and proceeded to suck the air out of my lungs and use her tongue to wrestle my tongue into submission.No-Name Girl wasn't humping me like a kitten on speed or pretending I was blind and her cunny was Braille, imparting knowledge by touch; she was playing the nervous virgin. I gave the slightest nudge toward her left breast, she stopped me. I repeated the motion and she stopped me again. On the third try, she controlled my gradual migration over her breast and centered my fingertips over her nipple.Mind you, I still had a face full of Rhaine so I couldn't see what I was doing, but I've had sex on moonless nights and I've even had sex blindfolded once (we both were and it was really fun), so I had some experience at sexual navigation by touch alone. I didn't grab, grope, or shake her orb around; I palmed the breast and slowly contracted the hand up, letting the fingers and thumb bring the areolas and nipple into a tantalizing squeeze, then re-extend hand and repeat.Her nipple was pretty average but it soon made an appearance, so on the seventh stroke, I migrated my hand toward the middle of her chest. She groaned in disappointment until I tapped on two of her buttons rapidly before going back to the breast. She understood right off the bat and that shirt got unbuttoned in three seconds flat. Another squeeze and I rolled like a gentle breeze back to the sternum, under the shirt, and to her surprise, under the bra, and started tweaking the nipple and letting her breast roll in my palm.You know, it would be easier to tell my friends from my enemies if they weren't both trying to fuck me to death. I guess all my girl-'friends' do it out of love; my enemies are trying to bring me closer to God, as long as I get there from outside the campus grounds. There are a million worse ways to die and I shouldn't complain; the most important point is that I do have friends after all.Making the Most of PunishmentI had barely gotten Nameless to suck two of my fingers and my thumb to slippery goodness and returned them to working her nipple when I heard someone not on the bed speak."Do you think we have enough footage now, Iona?” Rio purred in a lethally seductive voice.“In the words of the immortal Rio Talon,” Iona recited, “these bitches are toast.”Dedicated readers will recall how I once claimed that I didn't live in the real world; I lived in Crazy Town. I still do. Rhaine rolled off me, into Nameless, and they clutched each other to avoid tumbling off my bed. (I have a newer, far bigger bed on order for the very reason that I'm tired of lovely ladies nearly taking headers off my favorite sexual encounter spot.)Rhaine was bosom to bosom with a girl whose shirt was wide open with one boob pulled out of her bra. My hand was yanked free in the exchange so I rapidly pushed myself into a semi-reclined position. Why was I not getting all the way up, you ask? Reference: Crazy Town - Mercy decided that being secretly included in a sex video was a huge turn-on.She started riding my two fingers like they were a mini-cock and she was going off like gangbusters.“Yes, yes, yes, yes, aah,” Mercy's whimpers kept rising in volume."Oh, here it comes,” was Barbie Lynn's assessment, based on deep personal experience with me.“Aah,” Mercy continued with even more vigor.“Don't you worry, Barbie Lynn,” Rio patted her on the shoulder, “she's not nearly as loud as you are.”“Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh,” Mercy's whimpers became hiccups as I redoubled my efforts on her clitoris.“She's no Leigh either,” Opal pointed out.“Aye, aye, aye, aye,” Mercy began yelping louder still."What is he doing to her?” Brandi gasped in wonderment.“Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah,” Mercy's diaphragm began building up a terrible tension deep inside.“Ask him to show that to you in the shower tomorrow,” Opal sighed, reliving her own tactile experiences under my care. “I'm not fixated on his cock; if I can't have it, I'll settle for his hands and mouth on me whenever I can get it.”“Mother Fucker!” Mercy's head rolled back and she howled at the ceiling, killing all conversation in an instant. Silence hung over the room.Mercy started to fall forward but I caught her and let her drop onto my chest. I held her close until I felt her breathing start to come under control. She pushed up enough to look at me with eyes brimming with tears."I'm ruined,” she told me in a tired, raspy voice, then put her face into my shoulder and began wailing uncontrollably.I stroked her back and hair with my free hand. My other hand was covered in Mercy's fluids, and while some chicks might get off on being covered in their love juice, I doubted Mercy was into that kink; and besides, she was in her school uniform.“You are fine,” I cooed. “No one is showing that video to anyone so you are safe. You are one of us and we'll protect you.”That last bit was pulled 'outta my ass' so to speak. Every one of my friends up here had their own idea what our relationship was about and I could hardly speak for any one of them, much less all of us.“Speak for yourself, Numnuts; I'm going to sink these skanks,” Rio growled.“Rio, please,” I requested in a calm and tender voice. She glared back with ill-concealed rage.“Do you have any idea what these bitches have been doing to me and the other freshmen?” Rio spat back.“Only a vague idea. And I am not saying they shouldn't make amends but there are two things we should consider,” I began.It is a testament to how close Rio and I had grown that she permitted me to continue talking uninterrupted.“If we turn them in, we are precisely the type of people they think we are, immoral degenerates. This is supposed to be fun and liberating; if we start breaking people because they cut loose, actually express themselves and have fun, we become what they are and what we despise. I'll leave first,” I told her.“Also, as strange as it sounds, probably more to you and me than anyone else on campus, we are Christians,” I continued. Rio scoffed and clearly thought I'd lost my mind, or sold out.“You don't bend, Rio. You know right and wrong, and while you often choose wrong, you don't make excuses about it, and I've never had a better friend because I know you mean what you say and say what you mean, no matter how cutting,” I explained.“You have clearly lived a socially deprived life, ” Rio taunted me, but her words cracked under her emotional turmoil “, if I'm what you consider to be a good friend, you stupid bitch moron cocksucker.”“Let's put it to a vote,” Iona volunteered the notion.“I think that's a good idea,” Barbie Lynn stated, with Brandi and Opal agreeing.“Fine, whatever,” grumbled Rio.“Okay. We are voting on whether or not we use the video as leverage against Rhaine, Mercy and, ” I looked to the nameless girl.“Joy,” she provided. “Joy Jefferson.”“Okay, and Joy Jefferson,” I finished. “I vote 'no'.”“I vote 'No',” Barbie Lynn went first, but Iona was right behind her with the same vote.“I'm actually with Rio on this one,” Brandi said. “They are trying to get rid of Zane. I vote 'Yes'.”“I vote 'Yes' as well,” Opal agreed. “They shouldn't even be in our dorm or in Zane's room,” The most surprised person in the room was now Rio. She clearly expected all the girls who had 'fallen under my spell' to do what I said, leaving her to be in the too familiar spot of being the Odd Woman Out."I vote 'Yes' for both those reasons,” she beamed hate at Rhaine, “plus I am Evil and I want your parents' heads to explode when they see you humping a guy in his dorm room while your lesbian buddies hold him down.”“It is a tie,” Iona pointed out. “What do we do now?”“It isn't a tie,” I countered. “Not every F F U student has voted.”“Oh, fuck no,” Rio snapped. “They don't get a vote. I'll run and get Cappy and she'll sink their asses.”“Okay,” I told her. “I'm sure you can relate to having your fate boned by forces beyond your control. You go out and get as many people as you think are necessary to get them expelled and possibly tossed out by their parents. Take your time; there is nowhere they can run.”Rio got halfway down the stairs before she came storming back up in a fury that would make a tornado proud.“Move, Bitch,” she screamed at Mercy. I pushed Mercy out of the way because I knew what was coming while she had no clue. I scooted to the edge of the bed closest to where Rio was charging. SLAP! Oh, fuck, that hurt.“You motherfucking, cock-smoking, son of a bitch,” she seethed. SLAP! resounded from my other cheek.I caught a glimpse of Iona coming to my aid but she was corralled by Barbie Lynn in time. Opal looked concerned and Brandi was totally stunned.“Don't you ever talk to me like that,” she screamed, SLAP! “I am not the Better Person. People fuck with me and I make them burn! Do you hear me?”“I understand,” I responded with quiet, sincere intensity. Rio hauled off to hit me again and stopped.“Give them to me, Zane. Don't fight me on this. You'll be sorry,” she threatened.“I'm doing this because I am your friend, Rio. From 6:00 a.m. on Day One, it has been you and me, and in four years when we earn our release, it will still be you and me,” I related.“I don't fucking need you or your fucking pity, Shit For Brains,” she growled.“Did it ever occur to you that I'm doing this for me, not you?” I explained. “Look around you right now; mostly really special people but none of them have lost their family and been sent off to live in exile.”“My family is not dead, Zane,” she replied, her anger misting away like fog before the Sun.“They may live and breathe but you lost them some time ago just the same,” I prodded her. Rio said nothing for the longest time, then a lone tear escaped down her cheek.“Sorry, Bro,” she stroked my tenderized cheek.“I'm seriously awake now, if that's any consolation,” I smirked.“Smart ass,” she chuckled back.“Are they okay now?” I overheard Brandi asking the other three girls on my side.“Oh, they are fine, Brandi,” drawled Barbie Lynn. “They are like feuding twin brother and sister, somewhat incestuous, mind you, but they are about as close to kin, without being kin, as anyone I've ever seen, save Christina and Heaven.”“Rio?” I requested once more.“Fine, the dumb bunnies can vote,” she snarled, “but I am praying to God they screw it up anyway.”“How do you ladies vote?” I looked to Rhaine but addressed them all.“Um, 'No',” Rhaine said quietly. When no one said anything, Joy rapidly agreed. That left everyone looking at Mercy not that her vote mattered to the final outcome; Rhaine and company were safe by at least one vote no matter what.“I,” sniff, “okay, yes,” gak, “I mean No!” she corrected, then added, “thank you.”“The Noes have it; the video will be archived, not to be seen again until my funeral, which might convince Rhaine to let me live in peace,” I teased. The three seniors sighed with relief.“Now for the punishment,” Barbie Lynn pronounced.“What?” Rhaine blanched. “I thought we covered that. Are you going back on your word?”“No,” Barbie Lynn smiled. “The video is out of bounds but there is still the matter of this being my dorm and me finding you in one of my student's rooms sexually molesting him. Re-read the Handbook if you doubt me or my authority, Rhaine.”“We were told to be here by Dean Gorman,” Rhaine countered.“Coach Gorman told you to go into Zane's room, sit on his lovely piece of male reproductive perfection, and ride it like you were in the Pony Express?” Barbie smirked. Rhaine, Joy, and Mercy realized that they had no plausible defense and too many witnesses.“What about you all being here?” Rhaine reposed desperately.“We heard his cries for help,” Rio beamed. “I think Zane's cries went something like, 'Help, help, I'm trying to remain pure but these scantily clad babes are tearing off their clothes and partaking of my muscular, well-toned man-flesh'.”“But that's a lie,” Rhaine wailed.“Rhaine, we just salvaged your college career, if not your entire life, and you are worried about Rio's colorful recreation of events?” I inquired.“What is the punishment?” I looked to Barbie.“Spanking,” she declared. “Three swats from each of us should do it - barehanded.”Rhaine, Joy, and Mercy looked unhappy but not horrified. They looked decidedly less happy when Rio perked up.Morphing Intentions“Iona goes first,” Rio said gleefully. “And it has to be on the bare, naked bottom, no panties; three spanks from each of us on each of you, no more than three minutes between the first and last.”“No way,” Rhaine snapped. She moved to the edge of the bed and stood up.“Fine. Let's go to Gorman's office right now,” Barbie Lynn declared. “Zane, you come along as soon as you get dressed."I'll do it,” Mercy sniffled. “I'll take my spanking.”“Me too,” Joy joined in. Rhaine looked around for some lifeline but there was none.“Very well; let's get this over with,” Rhaine conceded. The three girls took off their panties, which probably needed replacing anyway, turned around, bent over, and put their hands on the bed.“No, no, no,” Rio denounced their efforts. “All three of you, on the bed, hands and knees with your knees at the edge,” When Rhaine looked ready to object, "You agreed to this, Ladies. It is this or else!” The Condemned looked at one another, then slowly obeyed, but Rio wasn't satisfied. She pushed their tushes around and forced them to spread their legs farther apart and generally harangued them until she was happy with the arrangements.It didn't take a 'Doctor Ruth' to figure out what Rio was really doing but the three victims, plus Brandi and Iona, had no idea what they were in store for.“Iona, you first; give them something to remember you by. I'm next, followed by Barbie Lynn, Brandi, Opal, and Zane bats clean-up,” (snicker) Rio directed.Barbie Lynn walked down the line, lifting up each skirt onto their back while I scrambled off to get dressed. (Okay, I walked six feet to my wardrobe and dresser.) Iona stood somewhat timidly behind Rhaine, took a deep breath, and, did a rather lukewarm smack. As soon as it fell Iona flinched, and she looked over to a glaring Rio.The next smack was hard enough to make Rhaine give a startled jump but not really cruel. The third, on the other cheek, was about as forceful. Iona stepped down the line and administered her share of the punishment. When she shuffled over to Rio, she looked embarrassed.“I'm sorry, Rio. I'm not sure about all of this. I don't want to hurt them,” she explained.“It's cool,” Rio soothed her. “You did exactly what I wanted you to do. Now,” and whispering followed. Iona shrugged, raided my towel shelf, and headed downstairs quickly. Now it was Rio's turn. She walked up behind Rhaine, knelt between her legs, pressing them apart.“What the, ” Rhaine began.“Shut up and take it!” Rio growled with such menace that Rhaine turned forward and lowered her head in shame. When Rio placed a hand against Rhaine's rump, it wasn't in anger, though, but to rub it softly.“Very soft,” Rio purred sensually. “Did Iona hurt you?”“Ah, not too bad,” Rhaine stammered, confused by Rio's sudden affection.“I see a handprint,” Rio told her. She was seeing something the rest of us were missing was all I could think. She leaned in and kissed that invisible mark, which caused more of a reaction than any of Iona's slaps.“Hey, what are you doing?” Rhaine squawked. SLAP! “Ow!” cried Rhaine. She tried to pull away but Rio grabbed her hips with two hands and pulled back.“You agreed to this,” Rio threatened her. Rhaine shuddered but she stopped trying to escape. “Are you going to behave so we can get this over with or do we need to make up an excuse for why we missed breakfast?”“Fine, fine, let's get this over with,” Rhaine said dejectedly.“Good girl,” Rio cooed. She began massaging Rhaine's right ass cheek with one hand while holding tight with her left hand on Rhaine's left hip. Rio placed a kiss on the cleft between the thigh and ass; Rhaine gave a tiny gasp, twitched, and tried to incrementally pull away.Rio was having none of that.“Bad girl,” she murmured, but there was no slap this time. Instead, she slithered between Rhaine and Joy and whispered into Rhaine's ear. “Would you please get on your elbows, Sweet Rhaine?”I'd have bet money that Rhaine would have shot off her mouth if not physically resisted, but Rio was Mistress of the Moment and Rhaine meekly complied. Rio was so dominant, she even kissed Rhaine's ear and nipped the earlobe before resuming her station at Rhaine's posterior.“Is this punishment?” Brandi whispered.“Just you wait and see, Brandi,” was my reply. Rio reached out with her hands, separated her butt cheeks, and soaked in the view. Right when Rhaine started to look underneath herself, Rio pushed her face into her cunt and made a loud sucking sound.“AH!” Rhaine gasped, startled yet aroused.“Um,” Rio slurped, as she rubbed her face deep into Rhaine's Love box. I recognized the tongue technique of darting deep into the vagina, alternating with a vigorous suction of the clitoris. Instead of trying to get away, Rhaine went from resting on her elbows down to her chest touching the bed, her arms crossed, and her head resting on them. SLAP!“Ow!” Rhaine whined, “That hurt,” Rio was too busy giving Rhaine's cunt a world class swirly so it fell to Barbie Lynn to explain."That's why it is called punishment, Rhaine,” she said, but Rhaine was already moaning in ecstasy. A thin sheen of sweat had just started covering Rhaine's exposed flesh when Iona returned with a wicker basket full of wet cloths.I was buttoning my shirt and enjoying the show when I caught Joy and Mercy studying Rhaine with some concern and exchanging worried glances with one another. Rio seriously worked over Rhaine's pussy for another minute, then launched one more stinging slap. This time Rhaine screamed into her arm instead of out loud and didn't protest.Rio stood up and kissed the small of Rhaine's back.“You have one hot cunt, Bitch. I look forward to tearing another piece of you off later,” Rio told her, voice heavy with heated passion. “Iona, towel,” Iona tossed her a towel; Rio caught it one handed and used it to wipe off her face. She smiled at Barbie as the blonde came up and knelt behind Rhaine.Barbie Lynn's first spank was hardly brutal but it did get Rhaine's attention. She then began kissing each cheek as her hands parted the Senior Class President's (presumptive) butt cheeks. Her attentions wandered between the twin sets of firm muscle, her tongue flicking along Rhaine's pink, puckered star."Gak!” Rhaine gasped. She followed it up with a serious tremor throughout her body. Barbie Lynn glanced over to me, gave me a devilish grin, and flexed her eyebrows in sheer delight. Barbie returned to Rhaine's rump and set to work using her extensive skills on her pussy, parting her lips with the fingers of one hand, pinching her clit between the thumb and forefingers of the other hand, and licking along her entire slit with her tongue.Between Joy's thighs, Rio was putting on a performance that would make Jenna Jameson proud, maybe even envious. Apparently her teenage exploration of the Arizona nightlife had not been the waste of time her parents thought it was. I doubt it mattered to Joy, who was already pushing her ass against Rio's face. On this victim, instead of spanking, Rio was biting her ass hard enough to leave marks and make Joy squeal.Two minutes into this round, Rhaine lost it and squirted all over Barbie Lynn's face. This was apparently her first squirter because Barbie tried to back away from the eruption, which only guaranteed that it splashed all over her body from eyebrows to both bodacious breasts.“Rhaine,” Barbie Lynn scolded her fellow senior, “you could have warned me.”Rhaine didn't respond; her face nestled down on her arms and her whole body wracked with waves of orgasmic bliss and her lungs fighting for air - she was in no state to respond. As Barbie stripped off her shirt, I gave her a washcloth and one of my white shirts. I tossed Rio her second cloth of the morning and motioned Brandi forward.“She's, she's still having her orgasm,” Brandi questioned.Blurring the distinctions between punishment and arousal.“That's why this is called punishment,” I explained with a knowing smile. Brandi opened her mouth in surprise, followed by understanding, and then a race to get between Rhaine's legs and take her first lick of Rhaine's quivering quim.“Ah, ah, ah,  Barbie Lynn, I've, ” Rhaine finally articulated “, never done that before, I swear. I am sorry,” That was all she could muster; right after that, her fists crumpled up the quilt on my bed and she bit down on the folds in an attempt to stifle the increasingly slutty moans Brandi was bringing forth.Barbie Lynn decided not to put on my shirt, maybe not comprehending that her lacy beige bra had been rendered virtually transparent by Rhaine's ejaculate. Besides myself, Opal was also fixated on the view of her pendulous orbs and gorgeous engorged nipples. The blonde took a different approach with Joy. She lifted up the girl's hips, elevated her to the point Barbie could lick her from pubic mound to ass and back again.I knew Barbie Lynn was strong, but I'd never exploited that quality in that manner. I made a note for experimentation tomorrow night."No, no, no, no,” Joy repeated in a desperate effort to fight off the sensations that were pulsating in an irresistible current surging up from the wellspring of her womanhood. “I can't do this,” she sobbed. “Lord, please save me.”I hurried around the bed and slid beside Joy's head. I took her by the chin and made eye contact.“Joy, if you really want this to stop, it will end right now,” I promised her, though I was sure I was getting a dirty, if unseen, glare from Rio. “You gave your word but if you honestly believe you have been punished enough, take my hand and I'll escort you out of here.”I offered my hand to her and she stared at it.“Get me out of here,” she panted, tears trickling down her cheeks and gathering at her chin.“No, you get yourself out of here. Give up and agree to leave Mercy and Rhaine to take the punishment you agreed to.”“Take my hand, abandon them, and I'll clean you up and escort you back to the fifth floor. That will be the end of it and nothing more will be said,” I defined my terms. Barbie Lynn was still going to town on Joy's clit and the poor victim so desperately wanted to escape her nearly impossible battle with her own incendiary sexuality, which was no longer begging for release but tearing its prison down brick by brick.Joy almost reached my hand but fell short at the last moment.“God forgive me,” she wept. He breathing began spiraling out of control. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, please, stop, I beg, beg you,” Divine intervention or not, Barbie Lynn's session ended and Joy was given breathing room. She even had a moment to look up at me and give a weak smile as if she had gained some small triumph.Her self-deception was made evident to her the moment Brandi exploded onto her scene. What the girl lacked in technique and experience, she more than compensated with raw, hungry enthusiasm. Joy's eyes grew as wide as limpid saucers, "Oh, No!” she wailed. Gurgling came next, and finally, “This can't be happening. God Forgive Me!” and what may have been her first sexual climax.She did grab my hands then and pulled them to her. Her face was slack, her mouth open and panting, and her eyes had this far-off look, so I lowered my lips to her face and licked her lips before settling my lips on hers and basically coaxing her tongue as it struggled to deal with several more waves of orgasm. I kept her kiss going with the occasional rest break so she could continue to breath.“Thank you,” she whispered to me as she started to stabilize.“We F F U have to stick together,” I both reminded her and boggled her shaken mind at the same time. Half an hour ago she had no doubt I didn't belong here and wasn't really F F U material, male and immoral. In her regard for me, I could see her blind acceptance of traditional F F U dogma weakening.“I've got to go now; it is almost my time to start punishing Rhaine,” I softly informed Joy. Her hormone-trampled mind struggled to grasp that she was halfway through her torture. Brandi would finish soon, then it would be Opal, and then it would me, a male; me, face first at the gateway to her sacred womb.Her virginity would be spared from extinction by my will alone and I could tell that scared the hell out of her. She'd been chosen for her belief that Zane was a corrupter and that extraordinary measures were necessary to drive him out, no matter how sinful they may appear, and now she was face down and bare ass up, surrounded in his room by him and his friends. The most terrifying thing of all may well have been that we had made her feel more like a woman than she'd ever felt before.Where Rhaine had divorced her feelings and pleasure from her grasp of reality, and Joy was beating herself up every step of the way, Mercy had completely submerged herself in the transformation her body was going through. Mercy had already experienced one orgasm and come crashing down into doubt and self-loathing, only to be shown that her life wasn't over and no one thought the worst of her for actually enjoying sex.She didn't feel like a tramp or a slut; she felt alive and burning bright, so when Rio gave her that first hard spank, she'd moaned instead of crying out, and when the 'felon' gave her first few licks, Mercy reached under her body with one arm and started rubbing her slit in tandem with Rio's face dance. Even Rio's snicker didn't dampen her ardor, and when Rio took Mercy's hand and pushed two of Mercy's fingers deep in, Mercy thrust back with her hips so that her fingers touched her hymen.When Rio pulled Mercy's hand out of her twat, Mercy whimpered in need, but when she felt her fingers go into a different damp, warm orifice, she stopped, and when Rio's mouth started sucking the juices off of those fingers and twirling her tongue around each individual digit, Mercy couldn't help herself from wiggling her hips like a bitch in heat.With the fingers clean, Rio inserted them, along with two of her own fingers, back into Mercy's cunt, extremely stretching it out. Rio then came around the far side of Mercy, away from the others, and whispered into her ear. Later she related what was said:“You like that don't you?” Rio teased. Mercy nodded vigorously. “Come to Zane's room tonight and I'll fuck you all night long. You'll be my bitch. Do you understand that?” Another vigorous nod. “I've got to leave you soon to these other girls and Zane, but don't you forget you are mine now; my property, my mate. Don't make me hunt you down and put my brand on your ass, clear?” One final, excited nod.I live in Crazy Town. On par with that information was the fact that I had promised the night to Heaven and I had no clue how in the hell that was going to work out. My bed barely held three people, four was asking too much. If you made one of those people Heaven with her secret, the term 'impossible' came to mind.At the start of the line, Opal met Rhaine. She landed two very loud, wet smacks on Rhaine's behind, causing the senior to rock forward. Having gotten most of the 'cover story' (the spanking) out of the way, Opal rolled Rhaine onto her back with only the weakest of protests. She started a few gentle teases and kisses with her lips to Rhaine's cunt while Rhaine's legs dangled off the floor.Once she got Rhaine back into an erotic state, Opal began lifting Rhaine's thighs up and out until she'd pushed Rhaine's knees almost back to her breasts and feeding like a ravenous succubus on every inch of thigh, cunt, ass, and stomach. Opal hadn't been gentle with Brandi, but she'd been absolutely gentle, kind, and caring compared to the treatment Rhaine was getting.Rhaine held it in as long as possible but when she cut loose, she cut loose in a big way. Her fists pounded the bed repeatedly, her head swept back and forth, and her lower torso kept thrusting off the bed and into Opal's mouth, lips, and tongue.“Damn!” she screamed through clenched teeth as her body expended one last spasm.Opal succeeded in catching most of Rhaine's fluid eruption, rolled the heavily panting Rhaine to one side, and administered the proscribed last spank.“You're up, Zane,” she winked with a smile, before cleaning her face and moving on to the nearly as devastated Joy. I settled between Rhaine's legs and began administering kisses.“Please, Zane,” she begged, “it hurts. I'm so sore. Please just spank me.”“Sorry, I can't do that,” I told her sternly. Rhaine closed her eyes and muttered some kind of prayer, though she made no attempt to shield her body from me. I doubt she even knew I was lying beside her until my first kiss played upon her eyelids.“You are not going to, to me?” she inquired with a desperate hope.“No. I'm going to spank you so hard you can't sit for a week,” I threatened, “unless I forget my three-minute time limit. I can't imagine what would possibly distract me, though,” It took Rhaine's sexually fatigued mind a moment to catch on but when she did, she clasped her hands on either side of my face and kissed me with an inspired intensity.I let my fingers play along her breastbone and stroke her breasts through her shirt and bra. About a minute into this little game, I discovered Rio leaning over us, clearing her throat."This monster made us jump out a second-story window,” she stared intently. Fear crept back into Rhaine's eyes as she glanced from Rio to me.“I am biting her tongue, I promise,” I grinned.“I'm not joking, Zane,” Rio warned me.“Fine,” I groaned. “Rhaine, roll toward me,” I instructed, as I propped myself up, and she reluctantly rolled toward me. I put a hand on her hip, hiked up her skirt and rolled her farther to me until I got a good look at her rump.“Rio, take a look at this, please,” I motioned to Rhaine's butt. Rhaine blushed and lowered her head. I doubt having her ass naked and on display on my bed was what she intended or even imagined possible when she got up this morning. I ran a hand along her spine to the cleft between her cheeks and squeezed the upper one tightly.“This is a thing of beauty,” I told Rio, but clearly wanting Rhaine thinking about what was being said. Rio knew me too well to think I'd turn that butt cheek red so she took the other path. Rio reached out and stroked it too.“Okay, Zane; it is damn sexy,” Rio acknowledged grudgingly.I took Rhaine's hand in my own and placed it on her side, just below the ribs, and led it in a wandering trip to her lower back, then to the cheek I'd displayed to Rio.“See, Rhaine, you have a fantastic ass. God knew what he was doing when he made you,” I told her. “It is a pity we can't see you in shorts or a bikini from time to time.”“That is sinful and leads men into the Sin of Lust,” Rhaine said with absolute conviction. “This is the work of the Devil, not God,” Rio ground her teeth but I grinned."Did God create the male peacock?” I questioned, while I kept hold of Rhaine's hand and stroking her ass from tailbone to the dip into the bottom of her sopping wet pussy.“Yes,” she cautiously replied, her breath coming faster and faster.“Yet we don't run around putting them in garbage bags because they are enticing to the eye,” I reasoned. “You make it sound like it isn't a man's fault that he can't control his own impulses, even though he is supposed to lead his household.”“God made you beautiful and he made me with will enough to look at you and respect any decision you make about your body,” I hammered away. “I'm not going to say I don't want to have sex with you because that would be a lie, but the important thing to me is that you took a Purity Pledge and I have to respect that.”Rhaine had nothing to say at that moment. I was clearly a randy bastard who preyed upon good Christian girls and tricked them into surrendering to my dark desires.“You are trying to trick me,” she panted, while I leaned in and kissed her neck and ear.“Rhaine, I've been trying to avoid you since we first met. You are the one who cornered me in my dorm,” I pointed out. “You came into my room when you knew I was either naked or getting dressed. You chose to crawl onto my bed when I was sitting down, meditating and clearly naked. I was hoping my blatant sexuality would make you leave me alone, not attack me.”“Don't blame Rhaine,” Rio joked to me. “Rhaine, Zane's like sex candy,” she directed to Rhaine. “You won't be the first bunch of Christian bitches we've had to rescue Zane from. It is not his fault; it is ours. He's masculine, kind, and available. You know that he has been in three fights since coming here; right?”“Uh, uh, uh, yes,” Rhaine panted. “It makes him dangerous, he's a man.”“Really?” Rio chortled. “Two of those fights were to save me from you ladies, and he stopped fighting the moment I was safe. The third fight was caused because two of our girls were being set upon by those University guys and Zane put his body in the way, they hit him first.”“I, is this true?” she said with a heavy breath.“Ask Mercy to tell you the truth, not what they've told her to say. Ask Cappadocia about that first fight and the fight off campus. You may not like Iona but she wouldn't lie to you and she knows how that second fight started,” Rio sounded so reasonable.I slowly rolled over onto Rhaine while I kissed her neck and shoulders.“Ah, ew, yes,” Rhaine cooed passionately. “Tricking me, ” she sighed but that didn't stop her from slowly moving her arms and legs around me.“Do you want to be on top?” I whispered to Rhaine.“I, uh,” she stammered, then nodded. We rolled to the very foot of the bed and started a serious make-out session. I began rubbing down her mid- and lower back for a bit before moving to her ass cheeks and giving them a firm squeeze.“That doesn't hurt too much, does it?” I asked compassionately.“Um, no, feels good,” she managed to get out between kisses.“Okay,” Rio smirked as she tapped Rhaine's shoulder. “Tap out; your time is up. Now get off my bitch (meaning me). He's got two more of you to go through before we can leave.”“Huh? What?” Rhaine sounded confused, then, “it's over?” Her eyes betrayed how little she wanted this to stop right now.“Good,” Rhaine sighed sadly. She began sliding down my body. When she saw that I was rising slower than she was receding, Rhaine waited until our lips met before continuing. We remained lip-locked until we stood up, my hands cupping her ass (now covered by her skirt once more) and her arms wrapped around my neck.“Have you learned your lesson?” I inquired when we finally came up for air. Rhaine looked at me for several seconds, unsure what to say.“Joy's waiting,” Barbie Lynn reminded us both. Rhaine let her hands drop to her sides and stepped back. Barbie Lynn pressed something into her hands which turned out to be a fresh pair of panties. “I doubt you want to put on your old pair,” Barbie Lynn pointed out, “and these are fresh out of the bag.”“Thank you, Barbie Lynn,” Rhaine said with embarrassment.“Here is a washcloth,” Iona added as she handed one over.“You can go behind my wardrobe to change,” I offered. The thought of any of the girls going behind a veil to avoid exposing themselves as they cleaned up and put on underwear might appear pointless, but after everything those three had gone through, handing them back a piece of their dignity was a kindness we could all afford.Rhaine disappeared from sight and I turned to Joy. Opal was still giving her a seriously hard time despite the time limit expiring and gave me a wink as she went to displace Brandi on Mercy. I put a knee on the bed and lifted Joy up. She squealed but didn't squirm and I carefully maneuvered her onto her feet.I held her tight while she reoriented.“Are you okay?” I voiced my concern. Joy gave a brief nod. “Are you ready for your last punishment?” Joy looked me in the eyes, then gave the tiniest acknowledgement. “Now stand on your tiptoes, put one hand around my neck, and use the other to hold up the back of your skirt while you press tightly against me.”When she had done as I directed, I looked deep into her eyes. I spanked her cheeks, left-right-left, drawing forth a sharp breath, gritted teeth, and tears brimming in her eyes. I had not been gentle but sometimes a person needs punishment to forgive themselves for feeling good about something they've been told is wrong. That was the pop psychology I was running on at the moment. If I got it wrong, forgive me; I'm only eighteen.No sooner had Barbie Lynn and Iona supplied Joy with her parting gifts did Mercy howl. Her further outbursts were muted by her grabbing my much abused pillow and using it as a muzzle. Her body tensing and recoiling time and again was both frightening and erotic combined, and I was suddenly trying to remember if anyone close by knew CPR.Opal fell back on her butt and looked at the rest of us.“That was wild,” she smiled, and licked her lips, “but I think I need to go change.”I helped Opal stand and we exchanged a rich yet messy, sticky kiss.“Best intervention ever,” Opal joked with me, then skipped off down the stairs. I turned to Mercy and plopped down beside her. A quick examination showed a sweaty, tired young lady with a sensual smile on her lips.“I think she's had enough, but” , I swatted her butt lightly three times and stood up. “Breakfast anyone?”Dorm Life, Heaven and Mercy too.*If I love women, I'm straight; and if I love men, I'm confused; does being Bi make me greedy?*We were late heading out of the dorm so, under Rhaine's watchful control, the group jogged toward the dining hall. As we made the final approach, Rhaine grabbed my arm. Rhaine, Joy, Mercy and I slowed down while the rest headed in ahead of us.“What are we going to say?” Rhaine hissed in a panicky voice.“I was childish, blocked the door, and you caught me sneaking down a fire escape,” I suggested.“You will get in trouble,” Rhaine said with utter confusion.“I can take it better than you can,” I related.“I don't understand. Why are you, all of you, doing this for us?” Joy asked.“Because,” I snorted, “we are the good guys,” They clearly thought I was a nut but going inside cut off the conversation. "Besides, I need to do something that's going to be rough on both of us.”The Smartest Girl on CampusLooking back on things, that first Monday when it was only Rio and I realizing what I was became the only time I entered the Dining Hall or Assembly without being noticed. First I had been a novelty, now I was the freakish center of the storm. I sort of held my reactions in reverse; the hateful looks my enemies gave me made me laugh while the hopeful looks my allies gave me scared the hell out of me.I was dwelling on that quirk in my nature when I reached the spot my gang was sitting; we had our own location and the majority of the school had given it their blessing. Weird? Only the Class Presidents had their own preordained spots. Speaking of which,“Hey, Jungle Boy,” Rio teased in such a dangerous way that I felt my balls crawl up into my body. “Iona nominated you for Freshman Class President.”“Ha, ha, ha,” I joked dryly, then looked to Iona. She couldn't meet my gaze. “Iona, why? Why didn't you at least ask me first?”“I knew you would say 'no',” she replied softly, then she looked up with more determination, “but I know you would be a great Class President.”“Don't sweat it, Zane,” Rio chuckled. “You need fifty signatures to be on the ballet.”“He has seventy-two,” Iona informed us.“Gack! How long have I been out there?” I gasped.“Nine minutes,” Iona smirked bashfully. I looked around the room, humbled and disturbed. You have to remember that there weren't 250 freshmen and nearly one-third had decided that I should lead them; the faculty must be having kittens. I was thinking that over when a previous bit of theater came back to bite me in the ass. A girl I vaguely knew, Arielle, a fellow freshman, put her hand on my shoulder and waited.It took me a second to clue in but thankfully she and the others were patient. I put my hand on top of hers.“Thank you,” I told her. She smiled and moved away, immediately replaced by another freshman. Over 80 freshmen followed and I could feel the disgust emanating from the head table were Chancellor Bass sat.Friends like Brandi and Dove came over to congratulate me on my nomination but I realized my more savvy friends stayed away. They knew the struggle I was in for and the very real possibility that even if I was elected, Chancellor Bass would simply kick me out. I'd be going to them for advice and counsel. I guess I might actually have to ask Iona who the Sophomore and Junior Class Presidents were. In fact,“Iona, who are the other Class Presidents?” I inquired.“They would be those haughty bitches in pleated skirts,” Rio interrupted.“Funny like a crutch,” I replied snidely. “Besides, that describes about half the girls here.”“These would be the ones avoiding you like the plague,” Rio snickered.“Here you go,” Iona intervened, showing me two pictures on her phone. “Besides, you aren't that alone; the Science Club and Botany Club both support you.”“Whoop-de-do,” Rio huffed. “What are they going to do? Send nasty e-mails and throw clods of dirt on our opponents?”“Could I meet with them?” I asked Iona, ignoring Rio's snide asides.“They've both agreed to help with your Solarium,” Iona shot a 'that will show you' to Rio, “and you already know the head of the Science Club but I can set up a meeting if you like.”“Make it so,” I commanded loftily.“Zane, if you become Class President Iona will be your Personal Assistant, but what does that make me?” Rio inquired.“My House Assassin,” I suggested. Rio seemed to like the idea, it fit with her violent tendencies, but she wanted an explanation. “You are almost always underestimated, and like me, you have nothing to lose.”“House Assassin,” Rio mulled it over. “Okay, but I prefer the title 'Ninja Reaper Angel'.”Rio and I exchanged looks; hers mischievous and mine one of amusement.“NRA?” I questioned her. “Seriously?”“Well, I like it,” Iona interjected.“Wait! Wait!” Rio exclaimed. “Ninja Stripper Angel, I could be the NSA!”“How about Ninja Urban Temptress?” I suggested.“Hardy har har,” Rio snickered, then stuck out her tongue.“On that note,” sounded an exasperated Iona, “let's go to class. Hanging out with you two is lowering my IQ,” Rio and I shared an awestruck look."Did our little girl just make a funny?” Rio wondered.“They grow up so fast these days. I blame the internet,” I responded. Iona hit me before taking her tray and standing up.“Ow! Why didn't you hit Rio?” I questioned.“She's incorrigible, Zane, but I expect better from you,” the little raven haired beauty lectured me, but with a compassionate smile. I looked to Rio but she stuck out her tongue again and left as well.I was still dealing. I had joined with Elizabeth (a neutral in the power struggles going on) for my Handmaiden's Duty, which turned out to be a question-and-answer session on the Bible.Though I have had numerous sexual misadventures, I can't forget that this is a Christian institution of higher learning and people like Elizabeth treat it as such. I was sure she knew about me and the duties I had performed previously but she felt she was doing her duty as a senior classman to educate me. I didn't mind in the slightest; if I said I didn't know, she'd enlighten me and move on.Now I know I'm not the brightest guy on campus but I was quick enough to realize that someone had hacked my phone and switched up things on my calendar. Somehow Cordelia Dresden had appeared as my next 'mistres

Who is punishing whom? (part9)A Spring Break 13-part Novel.By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. *Domestication may be our second greatest accomplishment, exceeded only by Fire*Making Mistakes“Back up, all you horny bitches,” Rio growled. “Clearly he's on life support,” I would have asked her to be more polite but my only real desire was to crawl back into bed at that moment. I must have looked like hell because everyone actually did what Rio ordered, and I'm pretty sure Opal could beat Rio into next week if she desired.As it was, my ladies stood watch over me with a compassion and tenderness most of them couldn't have imagined holding for me a week ago. I showered, and by unspoken consensus, Iona got to towel me off and fixed said towel around my waist so I could go back to my ‘room'. That warm fuzzy feeling got my fires going where hot water had failed. I probably saved us a whole lot of headaches too, for them anyway.Rhaine, Mercy, and one other of her group were leaning against the far wall when I came through the bathroom door. Without being obvious, I let the door shut then slammed my heel against it.“No more games,” Rhaine gloated, as the three of them came off the wall. Bump, bump, bump came from the far side of the door. Rhaine looked at me with curiosity, not sure what that noise was.Lucky for me, the first person who would have followed me out the door was Iona, thankfully blessed with good hearing, and despite smacking her face into the door, she managed to both not curse and to keep the others quiet when they walked into her.“Was there someone in there with you?” Rhaine interrogated me. I arched an eyebrow.“Yeah,” I grinned. “Lots of people love to wake up and get wet before 6:00 a.m., but why don't we go in there to make sure? Answer me one thing, though; what color is your bra?”“That's none of your business, you pervert,” Rhaine shot back angrily.“I'm just saying that if it is white, you are going to look pretty naked when I get you under that showerhead,” I smiled lasciviously. It wasn't hard; Rhaine had a tight, hot body and if it wasn't for that bitchy personality, wait, am I looking for even more sex? Someone please shoot me.Rhaine had clearly heard something and was trying to make up her mind if she could both check it out and keep me contained when I decided to change her train of thought. I gave an exaggerated sigh, took off my towel, threw it over my shoulder, and headed to my room.“Put, put, put, put that towel, back on,” Rhaine stammered.“Why? There are not supposed to be any girls out on the fifth floor at this hour. It is all mine, according to the Chancellor herself,” I said over my shoulder. “Now, are you coming along or do I get to shut my door in your face?”“We don't care,” Rhaine tried to recover the momentum, “we have a key.”“I don't believe you,” I accused her as I stopped and kept looking over my shoulder. Barbie Lynn must be right, I have a really fine ass, because that was what they were all staring at.“Well, I have one,” she taunted me as she brandished it in my face, from ten feet away. I just had to beam a smile her way.Her key was silver; mine, which hung around my neck on a light chain, was bronze, as were all five of the original keys. Someone was giving out copies of my room key; what a bunch of fuck-nuts. I turned and walked right up to her, which entailed backing her into a wall since she was trying to backpedal away, her eyes torn between my fiery gaze and awakening erection.The other two made to grab me but were flummoxed by my lack of clothing. I took the opportunity to press myself into Rhaine, who was giving me the deer-in-the-headlights look, ran a hand along her jaw and curled a lock of hair. I tickled her cheek with that lock, causing Rhaine to blush and her eyes to flutter.“Thanks, Rhaine. You are helping me out more than you know. If there is anything, I mean anything, I can do for you, let me know,” I softly growled with a wolfish hunger to her, but still loud enough for her companions to hear. I stepped back and strutted away again, my semi-rigid rod swaggering back and forth.“Let's go to my room,” I laughed.“Weren't we supposed to hurt him if he tried anything like that?” one girl whispered.“But he was naked,” responded Mercy quietly. “What would happen if, you know, we touched, it?”“We are not going to your room with you,” Rhaine shouted at me.“Fine, suit yourself, because it isn't like I'm going to avail myself of any of the three fire escapes that lead off the roof,” I chortled. “Also, touching it can lead to blindness and sterility in the elderly under twelve and children over 65,” I purposely attempted to confuse them. Children over 65, sometimes I need to show the whole world that I'm not getting enough sleep.I was still laughing at my screw-up as the door swung shut. At the last second I failed to hear the ‘clunk' of the latch hitting home, though I was already to my bed, when I heard the first hesitant footfalls on steps. I was well into my morning meditative trance, lotus style, when Rhaine crested the stairs. My eyes were shut but I could tell by her sharp intake of breath where she was and what she was staring at.“Put on some clothes!” she barked. I remained blind and silent. “I said 'put on some clothes',” she repeated. I hardly had more reason to do so now than I had a second ago. “Put on your clothes,” she now sounded petulant; no response. We remained silent for almost a minute, I normally remain still for ten minutes, when she said the magic word. “Would you please put some clothes on?”“Please?” I responded, cracking open one eye. “Come over right now and give me a kiss; then I'll get dressed. Otherwise, you have to wait nine more minutes while I remain in prayer.”“Prayer?” whispered Mercy; strangely, I prayed to the Christian God when I meditated, drawing upon Psalms and the Songs of Solomon mostly.“I will not kiss you; you sex, sex, sex fiend!” Rhaine shouted with disgust. I closed my eye and went back into my own little dream demi-plain.“Get dressed,” she insisted once more. I could keep this up for another eight and a half minutes. Finally, in frustration, she stalked up to the side of my bed, the other two in tow. “If we need to, I'll escort you straight to the gymnastics facility where Coach Gorman can administer another lesson in humility.”Since I hardly felt humiliated by our last encounter, I felt no necessity to slip out of my Center. My carpets were thin cast-offs from an earlier college epoch so they hardly aided any stealth attempt. Rhaine walked up to me, weighed her options, then pushed me lightly.“Get dressed, Zane,” she said, neither convincingly angry nor commanding.That didn't work so she repeated the phrase and pushed harder. The third attempt used more strength but got the same results. Rhaine decided that her problem was in the application of force, not her message, so to increase her push, she placed a knee on the bed and pushed harder.“Get dre, ” she squealed as I fell over, grabbing her wrist and pulling her with me.I leapt on top of her even as she rolled from her stomach to her back. Rhaine's eyes were wide as I dove in for a kiss. Her lips were locked shut so nothing more happened. She was still struggling for words when Mercy and the other girl grabbed my arms and yanked me up and back.“Get off of me,” Rhaine shouted, a little too late to be effective or believable. Experienced leg-breakers usually keep their victim's arms up or to the side; they never stick them between their thighs. As it was, I was being pulled back on my knees, pinning Rhaine's shins to the bed and my hands merely inches away from their pussies. Was it Christmas already?So much of life is about leverage of one kind or another and in this case, the leverage was all in my captor's favor, so I needed to change things up.“Let go of me!” I shouted, struggled, and slipped my hands higher up their thighs. I'm not going to win an Oscar but I did make Rhaine smile at my feigned discomfort, to the point she propped herself up and grinned wickedly at me.“Now you are going to do what I say,” she gloated.“Oh, I don't think so,” I grinned right back. I rolled my arms in my shoulder joints and launched my upper body toward Rhaine. For those fans of physics, when the shoulder goes down and they've made the elbow a pivot point, then the lower arm goes up, science is my friend.I rolled my fore- and middle finger into one stiff rod and prodded Mercy's and her partner's perineums. They yelped and pulled back, drawing my fingers onto their slits and along them until I flicked their slumbering clits. Their faces flushed crimson as they stumbled back and released my arms. This allowed me to descend on Rhaine unimpeded. Her mouth open in a surprised 'O', our lips met and then our tongues touched inside her mouth.I was quick enough to wrap my arms around her before her back hit the bed.“Umm” she protested inside our oral embrace. “Um” she mumbled, before, “Um, ” she ended up moaning. I was a bit curious why Mercy and the as-of-yet named accomplice weren't all over this, breaking us apart, when I felt Rhaine's legs move from beneath me, to up my sides until they crossed over my ass and locked me in.“Is that, your, I'm not sure what to call it, penis?” she whispered between kisses. How she had become oblivious of her cohorts was beyond me.“I prefer the term cock,” I responded with great gentleness but with a hungry stare, “but if penis works for you,” I added with a slow, steady, downward pressure with my hips upon hers.Rhaine groaned from deep within, her head lolled back, and her eyes became somewhat unfocussed.“Oh, yes,” she mouthed, barely audible.“Rhaine?” Mercy inquired.“Get, get off of Rhaine,” the third girl said weakly. “Please?”Since she said please, I obliged. I flipped us over so that Rhaine was on top. I'm not sure how happy the girl was because Rhaine showed no haste in dismounting me, though we did stop kissing once more.“Would you, would you please get dressed now,” Rhaine panted. I would have been more impressed, and able, if Rhaine hadn't been humping me at the moment. Clearly, my cock had wedged itself right against her panty-covered love box, her lips divided and her clit rubbing along my shaft.“You really are quite beautiful,” I complimented her, as I brushed some loose hairs out of her eyes. Her face softened and she gave me her first compassionate smile. She also ground down on me harder, biting her lip as she did so. The two companions decided something, technically, it could be called a rescue mission, but I never really figured out who was being rescued as they grabbed my arms that encompassed Rhaine.The unnamed girl grabbed my unresisting hand and pulled it to her chest and kept it pinned tightly there. Mercy made even less pretense of actually helping out. She grabbed my other hand and put it in her lap. This would have been minutely more believable if her skirt hadn't 'accidentally' ridden up her thighs so that when I curled in my fingers, my hand slipped between her thighs.Any guess as to what happened when I flexed them again? As best as I could tell (I was still dealing with a face full of Rhaine), she had raised her closest thigh to block her friends from seeing what she was doing and was thrusting my hand into her crotch like it was some sort of fleshy dildo, with the 'finger-tickler' function.Heavy breathing, five seconds grinding my hand in deep, fifteen seconds figuring out that I was working my fingers underneath the elastic bands of her panties, twenty-two seconds. After that, she spread her thighs open slowly and as wide as she hoped she could get away with without being caught. She remained absolutely still as I slipped two fingers underneath her virginal armor and into her cream-covered labia while rubbing my thumb against her clit from the outside.Back to Rhaine: “I hope, ugh, ugh, you have learned, ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, God, your lesson, ugh, ugh, and we won't, Oh, have to force ourselves on, oh, yeah, ugh, ugh, you again,” By this time, Rhaine had soaked her panties so thoroughly that she was making squishing noises as she rode me."If you give me one more kiss,” I grinned at her, “I'll do what you want and get dressed,” I've rarely seen someone so arrogant and conceited so utterly baffled about what they should do. Obviously, if she kissed me and I stood up, we would stop having 'safe sex,' but she was truly, in her heart, trying to enforce her will on me too."Fine,” I saved her, “if you kiss me until I surrender to you, I'll go quietly and do what you say all day long,” At no time was it ever discussed between us what it would take to make me surrender; she never gave me the chance. She grabbed my head with both hands and proceeded to suck the air out of my lungs and use her tongue to wrestle my tongue into submission.No-Name Girl wasn't humping me like a kitten on speed or pretending I was blind and her cunny was Braille, imparting knowledge by touch; she was playing the nervous virgin. I gave the slightest nudge toward her left breast, she stopped me. I repeated the motion and she stopped me again. On the third try, she controlled my gradual migration over her breast and centered my fingertips over her nipple.Mind you, I still had a face full of Rhaine so I couldn't see what I was doing, but I've had sex on moonless nights and I've even had sex blindfolded once (we both were and it was really fun), so I had some experience at sexual navigation by touch alone. I didn't grab, grope, or shake her orb around; I palmed the breast and slowly contracted the hand up, letting the fingers and thumb bring the areolas and nipple into a tantalizing squeeze, then re-extend hand and repeat.Her nipple was pretty average but it soon made an appearance, so on the seventh stroke, I migrated my hand toward the middle of her chest. She groaned in disappointment until I tapped on two of her buttons rapidly before going back to the breast. She understood right off the bat and that shirt got unbuttoned in three seconds flat. Another squeeze and I rolled like a gentle breeze back to the sternum, under the shirt, and to her surprise, under the bra, and started tweaking the nipple and letting her breast roll in my palm.You know, it would be easier to tell my friends from my enemies if they weren't both trying to fuck me to death. I guess all my girl-'friends' do it out of love; my enemies are trying to bring me closer to God, as long as I get there from outside the campus grounds. There are a million worse ways to die and I shouldn't complain; the most important point is that I do have friends after all.Making the Most of PunishmentI had barely gotten Nameless to suck two of my fingers and my thumb to slippery goodness and returned them to working her nipple when I heard someone not on the bed speak."Do you think we have enough footage now, Iona?” Rio purred in a lethally seductive voice.“In the words of the immortal Rio Talon,” Iona recited, “these bitches are toast.”Dedicated readers will recall how I once claimed that I didn't live in the real world; I lived in Crazy Town. I still do. Rhaine rolled off me, into Nameless, and they clutched each other to avoid tumbling off my bed. (I have a newer, far bigger bed on order for the very reason that I'm tired of lovely ladies nearly taking headers off my favorite sexual encounter spot.)Rhaine was bosom to bosom with a girl whose shirt was wide open with one boob pulled out of her bra. My hand was yanked free in the exchange so I rapidly pushed myself into a semi-reclined position. Why was I not getting all the way up, you ask? Reference: Crazy Town - Mercy decided that being secretly included in a sex video was a huge turn-on.She started riding my two fingers like they were a mini-cock and she was going off like gangbusters.“Yes, yes, yes, yes, aah,” Mercy's whimpers kept rising in volume."Oh, here it comes,” was Barbie Lynn's assessment, based on deep personal experience with me.“Aah,” Mercy continued with even more vigor.“Don't you worry, Barbie Lynn,” Rio patted her on the shoulder, “she's not nearly as loud as you are.”“Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh,” Mercy's whimpers became hiccups as I redoubled my efforts on her clitoris.“She's no Leigh either,” Opal pointed out.“Aye, aye, aye, aye,” Mercy began yelping louder still."What is he doing to her?” Brandi gasped in wonderment.“Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah,” Mercy's diaphragm began building up a terrible tension deep inside.“Ask him to show that to you in the shower tomorrow,” Opal sighed, reliving her own tactile experiences under my care. “I'm not fixated on his cock; if I can't have it, I'll settle for his hands and mouth on me whenever I can get it.”“Mother Fucker!” Mercy's head rolled back and she howled at the ceiling, killing all conversation in an instant. Silence hung over the room.Mercy started to fall forward but I caught her and let her drop onto my chest. I held her close until I felt her breathing start to come under control. She pushed up enough to look at me with eyes brimming with tears."I'm ruined,” she told me in a tired, raspy voice, then put her face into my shoulder and began wailing uncontrollably.I stroked her back and hair with my free hand. My other hand was covered in Mercy's fluids, and while some chicks might get off on being covered in their love juice, I doubted Mercy was into that kink; and besides, she was in her school uniform.“You are fine,” I cooed. “No one is showing that video to anyone so you are safe. You are one of us and we'll protect you.”That last bit was pulled 'outta my ass' so to speak. Every one of my friends up here had their own idea what our relationship was about and I could hardly speak for any one of them, much less all of us.“Speak for yourself, Numnuts; I'm going to sink these skanks,” Rio growled.“Rio, please,” I requested in a calm and tender voice. She glared back with ill-concealed rage.“Do you have any idea what these bitches have been doing to me and the other freshmen?” Rio spat back.“Only a vague idea. And I am not saying they shouldn't make amends but there are two things we should consider,” I began.It is a testament to how close Rio and I had grown that she permitted me to continue talking uninterrupted.“If we turn them in, we are precisely the type of people they think we are, immoral degenerates. This is supposed to be fun and liberating; if we start breaking people because they cut loose, actually express themselves and have fun, we become what they are and what we despise. I'll leave first,” I told her.“Also, as strange as it sounds, probably more to you and me than anyone else on campus, we are Christians,” I continued. Rio scoffed and clearly thought I'd lost my mind, or sold out.“You don't bend, Rio. You know right and wrong, and while you often choose wrong, you don't make excuses about it, and I've never had a better friend because I know you mean what you say and say what you mean, no matter how cutting,” I explained.“You have clearly lived a socially deprived life, ” Rio taunted me, but her words cracked under her emotional turmoil “, if I'm what you consider to be a good friend, you stupid bitch moron cocksucker.”“Let's put it to a vote,” Iona volunteered the notion.“I think that's a good idea,” Barbie Lynn stated, with Brandi and Opal agreeing.“Fine, whatever,” grumbled Rio.“Okay. We are voting on whether or not we use the video as leverage against Rhaine, Mercy and, ” I looked to the nameless girl.“Joy,” she provided. “Joy Jefferson.”“Okay, and Joy Jefferson,” I finished. “I vote 'no'.”“I vote 'No',” Barbie Lynn went first, but Iona was right behind her with the same vote.“I'm actually with Rio on this one,” Brandi said. “They are trying to get rid of Zane. I vote 'Yes'.”“I vote 'Yes' as well,” Opal agreed. “They shouldn't even be in our dorm or in Zane's room,” The most surprised person in the room was now Rio. She clearly expected all the girls who had 'fallen under my spell' to do what I said, leaving her to be in the too familiar spot of being the Odd Woman Out."I vote 'Yes' for both those reasons,” she beamed hate at Rhaine, “plus I am Evil and I want your parents' heads to explode when they see you humping a guy in his dorm room while your lesbian buddies hold him down.”“It is a tie,” Iona pointed out. “What do we do now?”“It isn't a tie,” I countered. “Not every F F U student has voted.”“Oh, fuck no,” Rio snapped. “They don't get a vote. I'll run and get Cappy and she'll sink their asses.”“Okay,” I told her. “I'm sure you can relate to having your fate boned by forces beyond your control. You go out and get as many people as you think are necessary to get them expelled and possibly tossed out by their parents. Take your time; there is nowhere they can run.”Rio got halfway down the stairs before she came storming back up in a fury that would make a tornado proud.“Move, Bitch,” she screamed at Mercy. I pushed Mercy out of the way because I knew what was coming while she had no clue. I scooted to the edge of the bed closest to where Rio was charging. SLAP! Oh, fuck, that hurt.“You motherfucking, cock-smoking, son of a bitch,” she seethed. SLAP! resounded from my other cheek.I caught a glimpse of Iona coming to my aid but she was corralled by Barbie Lynn in time. Opal looked concerned and Brandi was totally stunned.“Don't you ever talk to me like that,” she screamed, SLAP! “I am not the Better Person. People fuck with me and I make them burn! Do you hear me?”“I understand,” I responded with quiet, sincere intensity. Rio hauled off to hit me again and stopped.“Give them to me, Zane. Don't fight me on this. You'll be sorry,” she threatened.“I'm doing this because I am your friend, Rio. From 6:00 a.m. on Day One, it has been you and me, and in four years when we earn our release, it will still be you and me,” I related.“I don't fucking need you or your fucking pity, Shit For Brains,” she growled.“Did it ever occur to you that I'm doing this for me, not you?” I explained. “Look around you right now; mostly really special people but none of them have lost their family and been sent off to live in exile.”“My family is not dead, Zane,” she replied, her anger misting away like fog before the Sun.“They may live and breathe but you lost them some time ago just the same,” I prodded her. Rio said nothing for the longest time, then a lone tear escaped down her cheek.“Sorry, Bro,” she stroked my tenderized cheek.“I'm seriously awake now, if that's any consolation,” I smirked.“Smart ass,” she chuckled back.“Are they okay now?” I overheard Brandi asking the other three girls on my side.“Oh, they are fine, Brandi,” drawled Barbie Lynn. “They are like feuding twin brother and sister, somewhat incestuous, mind you, but they are about as close to kin, without being kin, as anyone I've ever seen, save Christina and Heaven.”“Rio?” I requested once more.“Fine, the dumb bunnies can vote,” she snarled, “but I am praying to God they screw it up anyway.”“How do you ladies vote?” I looked to Rhaine but addressed them all.“Um, 'No',” Rhaine said quietly. When no one said anything, Joy rapidly agreed. That left everyone looking at Mercy not that her vote mattered to the final outcome; Rhaine and company were safe by at least one vote no matter what.“I,” sniff, “okay, yes,” gak, “I mean No!” she corrected, then added, “thank you.”“The Noes have it; the video will be archived, not to be seen again until my funeral, which might convince Rhaine to let me live in peace,” I teased. The three seniors sighed with relief.“Now for the punishment,” Barbie Lynn pronounced.“What?” Rhaine blanched. “I thought we covered that. Are you going back on your word?”“No,” Barbie Lynn smiled. “The video is out of bounds but there is still the matter of this being my dorm and me finding you in one of my student's rooms sexually molesting him. Re-read the Handbook if you doubt me or my authority, Rhaine.”“We were told to be here by Dean Gorman,” Rhaine countered.“Coach Gorman told you to go into Zane's room, sit on his lovely piece of male reproductive perfection, and ride it like you were in the Pony Express?” Barbie smirked. Rhaine, Joy, and Mercy realized that they had no plausible defense and too many witnesses.“What about you all being here?” Rhaine reposed desperately.“We heard his cries for help,” Rio beamed. “I think Zane's cries went something like, 'Help, help, I'm trying to remain pure but these scantily clad babes are tearing off their clothes and partaking of my muscular, well-toned man-flesh'.”“But that's a lie,” Rhaine wailed.“Rhaine, we just salvaged your college career, if not your entire life, and you are worried about Rio's colorful recreation of events?” I inquired.“What is the punishment?” I looked to Barbie.“Spanking,” she declared. “Three swats from each of us should do it - barehanded.”Rhaine, Joy, and Mercy looked unhappy but not horrified. They looked decidedly less happy when Rio perked up.Morphing Intentions“Iona goes first,” Rio said gleefully. “And it has to be on the bare, naked bottom, no panties; three spanks from each of us on each of you, no more than three minutes between the first and last.”“No way,” Rhaine snapped. She moved to the edge of the bed and stood up.“Fine. Let's go to Gorman's office right now,” Barbie Lynn declared. “Zane, you come along as soon as you get dressed."I'll do it,” Mercy sniffled. “I'll take my spanking.”“Me too,” Joy joined in. Rhaine looked around for some lifeline but there was none.“Very well; let's get this over with,” Rhaine conceded. The three girls took off their panties, which probably needed replacing anyway, turned around, bent over, and put their hands on the bed.“No, no, no,” Rio denounced their efforts. “All three of you, on the bed, hands and knees with your knees at the edge,” When Rhaine looked ready to object, "You agreed to this, Ladies. It is this or else!” The Condemned looked at one another, then slowly obeyed, but Rio wasn't satisfied. She pushed their tushes around and forced them to spread their legs farther apart and generally harangued them until she was happy with the arrangements.It didn't take a 'Doctor Ruth' to figure out what Rio was really doing but the three victims, plus Brandi and Iona, had no idea what they were in store for.“Iona, you first; give them something to remember you by. I'm next, followed by Barbie Lynn, Brandi, Opal, and Zane bats clean-up,” (snicker) Rio directed.Barbie Lynn walked down the line, lifting up each skirt onto their back while I scrambled off to get dressed. (Okay, I walked six feet to my wardrobe and dresser.) Iona stood somewhat timidly behind Rhaine, took a deep breath, and, did a rather lukewarm smack. As soon as it fell Iona flinched, and she looked over to a glaring Rio.The next smack was hard enough to make Rhaine give a startled jump but not really cruel. The third, on the other cheek, was about as forceful. Iona stepped down the line and administered her share of the punishment. When she shuffled over to Rio, she looked embarrassed.“I'm sorry, Rio. I'm not sure about all of this. I don't want to hurt them,” she explained.“It's cool,” Rio soothed her. “You did exactly what I wanted you to do. Now,” and whispering followed. Iona shrugged, raided my towel shelf, and headed downstairs quickly. Now it was Rio's turn. She walked up behind Rhaine, knelt between her legs, pressing them apart.“What the, ” Rhaine began.“Shut up and take it!” Rio growled with such menace that Rhaine turned forward and lowered her head in shame. When Rio placed a hand against Rhaine's rump, it wasn't in anger, though, but to rub it softly.“Very soft,” Rio purred sensually. “Did Iona hurt you?”“Ah, not too bad,” Rhaine stammered, confused by Rio's sudden affection.“I see a handprint,” Rio told her. She was seeing something the rest of us were missing was all I could think. She leaned in and kissed that invisible mark, which caused more of a reaction than any of Iona's slaps.“Hey, what are you doing?” Rhaine squawked. SLAP! “Ow!” cried Rhaine. She tried to pull away but Rio grabbed her hips with two hands and pulled back.“You agreed to this,” Rio threatened her. Rhaine shuddered but she stopped trying to escape. “Are you going to behave so we can get this over with or do we need to make up an excuse for why we missed breakfast?”“Fine, fine, let's get this over with,” Rhaine said dejectedly.“Good girl,” Rio cooed. She began massaging Rhaine's right ass cheek with one hand while holding tight with her left hand on Rhaine's left hip. Rio placed a kiss on the cleft between the thigh and ass; Rhaine gave a tiny gasp, twitched, and tried to incrementally pull away.Rio was having none of that.“Bad girl,” she murmured, but there was no slap this time. Instead, she slithered between Rhaine and Joy and whispered into Rhaine's ear. “Would you please get on your elbows, Sweet Rhaine?”I'd have bet money that Rhaine would have shot off her mouth if not physically resisted, but Rio was Mistress of the Moment and Rhaine meekly complied. Rio was so dominant, she even kissed Rhaine's ear and nipped the earlobe before resuming her station at Rhaine's posterior.“Is this punishment?” Brandi whispered.“Just you wait and see, Brandi,” was my reply. Rio reached out with her hands, separated her butt cheeks, and soaked in the view. Right when Rhaine started to look underneath herself, Rio pushed her face into her cunt and made a loud sucking sound.“AH!” Rhaine gasped, startled yet aroused.“Um,” Rio slurped, as she rubbed her face deep into Rhaine's Love box. I recognized the tongue technique of darting deep into the vagina, alternating with a vigorous suction of the clitoris. Instead of trying to get away, Rhaine went from resting on her elbows down to her chest touching the bed, her arms crossed, and her head resting on them. SLAP!“Ow!” Rhaine whined, “That hurt,” Rio was too busy giving Rhaine's cunt a world class swirly so it fell to Barbie Lynn to explain."That's why it is called punishment, Rhaine,” she said, but Rhaine was already moaning in ecstasy. A thin sheen of sweat had just started covering Rhaine's exposed flesh when Iona returned with a wicker basket full of wet cloths.I was buttoning my shirt and enjoying the show when I caught Joy and Mercy studying Rhaine with some concern and exchanging worried glances with one another. Rio seriously worked over Rhaine's pussy for another minute, then launched one more stinging slap. This time Rhaine screamed into her arm instead of out loud and didn't protest.Rio stood up and kissed the small of Rhaine's back.“You have one hot cunt, Bitch. I look forward to tearing another piece of you off later,” Rio told her, voice heavy with heated passion. “Iona, towel,” Iona tossed her a towel; Rio caught it one handed and used it to wipe off her face. She smiled at Barbie as the blonde came up and knelt behind Rhaine.Barbie Lynn's first spank was hardly brutal but it did get Rhaine's attention. She then began kissing each cheek as her hands parted the Senior Class President's (presumptive) butt cheeks. Her attentions wandered between the twin sets of firm muscle, her tongue flicking along Rhaine's pink, puckered star."Gak!” Rhaine gasped. She followed it up with a serious tremor throughout her body. Barbie Lynn glanced over to me, gave me a devilish grin, and flexed her eyebrows in sheer delight. Barbie returned to Rhaine's rump and set to work using her extensive skills on her pussy, parting her lips with the fingers of one hand, pinching her clit between the thumb and forefingers of the other hand, and licking along her entire slit with her tongue.Between Joy's thighs, Rio was putting on a performance that would make Jenna Jameson proud, maybe even envious. Apparently her teenage exploration of the Arizona nightlife had not been the waste of time her parents thought it was. I doubt it mattered to Joy, who was already pushing her ass against Rio's face. On this victim, instead of spanking, Rio was biting her ass hard enough to leave marks and make Joy squeal.Two minutes into this round, Rhaine lost it and squirted all over Barbie Lynn's face. This was apparently her first squirter because Barbie tried to back away from the eruption, which only guaranteed that it splashed all over her body from eyebrows to both bodacious breasts.“Rhaine,” Barbie Lynn scolded her fellow senior, “you could have warned me.”Rhaine didn't respond; her face nestled down on her arms and her whole body wracked with waves of orgasmic bliss and her lungs fighting for air - she was in no state to respond. As Barbie stripped off her shirt, I gave her a washcloth and one of my white shirts. I tossed Rio her second cloth of the morning and motioned Brandi forward.“She's, she's still having her orgasm,” Brandi questioned.Blurring the distinctions between punishment and arousal.“That's why this is called punishment,” I explained with a knowing smile. Brandi opened her mouth in surprise, followed by understanding, and then a race to get between Rhaine's legs and take her first lick of Rhaine's quivering quim.“Ah, ah, ah,  Barbie Lynn, I've, ” Rhaine finally articulated “, never done that before, I swear. I am sorry,” That was all she could muster; right after that, her fists crumpled up the quilt on my bed and she bit down on the folds in an attempt to stifle the increasingly slutty moans Brandi was bringing forth.Barbie Lynn decided not to put on my shirt, maybe not comprehending that her lacy beige bra had been rendered virtually transparent by Rhaine's ejaculate. Besides myself, Opal was also fixated on the view of her pendulous orbs and gorgeous engorged nipples. The blonde took a different approach with Joy. She lifted up the girl's hips, elevated her to the point Barbie could lick her from pubic mound to ass and back again.I knew Barbie Lynn was strong, but I'd never exploited that quality in that manner. I made a note for experimentation tomorrow night."No, no, no, no,” Joy repeated in a desperate effort to fight off the sensations that were pulsating in an irresistible current surging up from the wellspring of her womanhood. “I can't do this,” she sobbed. “Lord, please save me.”I hurried around the bed and slid beside Joy's head. I took her by the chin and made eye contact.“Joy, if you really want this to stop, it will end right now,” I promised her, though I was sure I was getting a dirty, if unseen, glare from Rio. “You gave your word but if you honestly believe you have been punished enough, take my hand and I'll escort you out of here.”I offered my hand to her and she stared at it.“Get me out of here,” she panted, tears trickling down her cheeks and gathering at her chin.“No, you get yourself out of here. Give up and agree to leave Mercy and Rhaine to take the punishment you agreed to.”“Take my hand, abandon them, and I'll clean you up and escort you back to the fifth floor. That will be the end of it and nothing more will be said,” I defined my terms. Barbie Lynn was still going to town on Joy's clit and the poor victim so desperately wanted to escape her nearly impossible battle with her own incendiary sexuality, which was no longer begging for release but tearing its prison down brick by brick.Joy almost reached my hand but fell short at the last moment.“God forgive me,” she wept. He breathing began spiraling out of control. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, please, stop, I beg, beg you,” Divine intervention or not, Barbie Lynn's session ended and Joy was given breathing room. She even had a moment to look up at me and give a weak smile as if she had gained some small triumph.Her self-deception was made evident to her the moment Brandi exploded onto her scene. What the girl lacked in technique and experience, she more than compensated with raw, hungry enthusiasm. Joy's eyes grew as wide as limpid saucers, "Oh, No!” she wailed. Gurgling came next, and finally, “This can't be happening. God Forgive Me!” and what may have been her first sexual climax.She did grab my hands then and pulled them to her. Her face was slack, her mouth open and panting, and her eyes had this far-off look, so I lowered my lips to her face and licked her lips before settling my lips on hers and basically coaxing her tongue as it struggled to deal with several more waves of orgasm. I kept her kiss going with the occasional rest break so she could continue to breath.“Thank you,” she whispered to me as she started to stabilize.“We F F U have to stick together,” I both reminded her and boggled her shaken mind at the same time. Half an hour ago she had no doubt I didn't belong here and wasn't really F F U material, male and immoral. In her regard for me, I could see her blind acceptance of traditional F F U dogma weakening.“I've got to go now; it is almost my time to start punishing Rhaine,” I softly informed Joy. Her hormone-trampled mind struggled to grasp that she was halfway through her torture. Brandi would finish soon, then it would be Opal, and then it would me, a male; me, face first at the gateway to her sacred womb.Her virginity would be spared from extinction by my will alone and I could tell that scared the hell out of her. She'd been chosen for her belief that Zane was a corrupter and that extraordinary measures were necessary to drive him out, no matter how sinful they may appear, and now she was face down and bare ass up, surrounded in his room by him and his friends. The most terrifying thing of all may well have been that we had made her feel more like a woman than she'd ever felt before.Where Rhaine had divorced her feelings and pleasure from her grasp of reality, and Joy was beating herself up every step of the way, Mercy had completely submerged herself in the transformation her body was going through. Mercy had already experienced one orgasm and come crashing down into doubt and self-loathing, only to be shown that her life wasn't over and no one thought the worst of her for actually enjoying sex.She didn't feel like a tramp or a slut; she felt alive and burning bright, so when Rio gave her that first hard spank, she'd moaned instead of crying out, and when the 'felon' gave her first few licks, Mercy reached under her body with one arm and started rubbing her slit in tandem with Rio's face dance. Even Rio's snicker didn't dampen her ardor, and when Rio took Mercy's hand and pushed two of Mercy's fingers deep in, Mercy thrust back with her hips so that her fingers touched her hymen.When Rio pulled Mercy's hand out of her twat, Mercy whimpered in need, but when she felt her fingers go into a different damp, warm orifice, she stopped, and when Rio's mouth started sucking the juices off of those fingers and twirling her tongue around each individual digit, Mercy couldn't help herself from wiggling her hips like a bitch in heat.With the fingers clean, Rio inserted them, along with two of her own fingers, back into Mercy's cunt, extremely stretching it out. Rio then came around the far side of Mercy, away from the others, and whispered into her ear. Later she related what was said:“You like that don't you?” Rio teased. Mercy nodded vigorously. “Come to Zane's room tonight and I'll fuck you all night long. You'll be my bitch. Do you understand that?” Another vigorous nod. “I've got to leave you soon to these other girls and Zane, but don't you forget you are mine now; my property, my mate. Don't make me hunt you down and put my brand on your ass, clear?” One final, excited nod.I live in Crazy Town. On par with that information was the fact that I had promised the night to Heaven and I had no clue how in the hell that was going to work out. My bed barely held three people, four was asking too much. If you made one of those people Heaven with her secret, the term 'impossible' came to mind.At the start of the line, Opal met Rhaine. She landed two very loud, wet smacks on Rhaine's behind, causing the senior to rock forward. Having gotten most of the 'cover story' (the spanking) out of the way, Opal rolled Rhaine onto her back with only the weakest of protests. She started a few gentle teases and kisses with her lips to Rhaine's cunt while Rhaine's legs dangled off the floor.Once she got Rhaine back into an erotic state, Opal began lifting Rhaine's thighs up and out until she'd pushed Rhaine's knees almost back to her breasts and feeding like a ravenous succubus on every inch of thigh, cunt, ass, and stomach. Opal hadn't been gentle with Brandi, but she'd been absolutely gentle, kind, and caring compared to the treatment Rhaine was getting.Rhaine held it in as long as possible but when she cut loose, she cut loose in a big way. Her fists pounded the bed repeatedly, her head swept back and forth, and her lower torso kept thrusting off the bed and into Opal's mouth, lips, and tongue.“Damn!” she screamed through clenched teeth as her body expended one last spasm.Opal succeeded in catching most of Rhaine's fluid eruption, rolled the heavily panting Rhaine to one side, and administered the proscribed last spank.“You're up, Zane,” she winked with a smile, before cleaning her face and moving on to the nearly as devastated Joy. I settled between Rhaine's legs and began administering kisses.“Please, Zane,” she begged, “it hurts. I'm so sore. Please just spank me.”“Sorry, I can't do that,” I told her sternly. Rhaine closed her eyes and muttered some kind of prayer, though she made no attempt to shield her body from me. I doubt she even knew I was lying beside her until my first kiss played upon her eyelids.“You are not going to, to me?” she inquired with a desperate hope.“No. I'm going to spank you so hard you can't sit for a week,” I threatened, “unless I forget my three-minute time limit. I can't imagine what would possibly distract me, though,” It took Rhaine's sexually fatigued mind a moment to catch on but when she did, she clasped her hands on either side of my face and kissed me with an inspired intensity.I let my fingers play along her breastbone and stroke her breasts through her shirt and bra. About a minute into this little game, I discovered Rio leaning over us, clearing her throat."This monster made us jump out a second-story window,” she stared intently. Fear crept back into Rhaine's eyes as she glanced from Rio to me.“I am biting her tongue, I promise,” I grinned.“I'm not joking, Zane,” Rio warned me.“Fine,” I groaned. “Rhaine, roll toward me,” I instructed, as I propped myself up, and she reluctantly rolled toward me. I put a hand on her hip, hiked up her skirt and rolled her farther to me until I got a good look at her rump.“Rio, take a look at this, please,” I motioned to Rhaine's butt. Rhaine blushed and lowered her head. I doubt having her ass naked and on display on my bed was what she intended or even imagined possible when she got up this morning. I ran a hand along her spine to the cleft between her cheeks and squeezed the upper one tightly.“This is a thing of beauty,” I told Rio, but clearly wanting Rhaine thinking about what was being said. Rio knew me too well to think I'd turn that butt cheek red so she took the other path. Rio reached out and stroked it too.“Okay, Zane; it is damn sexy,” Rio acknowledged grudgingly.I took Rhaine's hand in my own and placed it on her side, just below the ribs, and led it in a wandering trip to her lower back, then to the cheek I'd displayed to Rio.“See, Rhaine, you have a fantastic ass. God knew what he was doing when he made you,” I told her. “It is a pity we can't see you in shorts or a bikini from time to time.”“That is sinful and leads men into the Sin of Lust,” Rhaine said with absolute conviction. “This is the work of the Devil, not God,” Rio ground her teeth but I grinned."Did God create the male peacock?” I questioned, while I kept hold of Rhaine's hand and stroking her ass from tailbone to the dip into the bottom of her sopping wet pussy.“Yes,” she cautiously replied, her breath coming faster and faster.“Yet we don't run around putting them in garbage bags because they are enticing to the eye,” I reasoned. “You make it sound like it isn't a man's fault that he can't control his own impulses, even though he is supposed to lead his household.”“God made you beautiful and he made me with will enough to look at you and respect any decision you make about your body,” I hammered away. “I'm not going to say I don't want to have sex with you because that would be a lie, but the important thing to me is that you took a Purity Pledge and I have to respect that.”Rhaine had nothing to say at that moment. I was clearly a randy bastard who preyed upon good Christian girls and tricked them into surrendering to my dark desires.“You are trying to trick me,” she panted, while I leaned in and kissed her neck and ear.“Rhaine, I've been trying to avoid you since we first met. You are the one who cornered me in my dorm,” I pointed out. “You came into my room when you knew I was either naked or getting dressed. You chose to crawl onto my bed when I was sitting down, meditating and clearly naked. I was hoping my blatant sexuality would make you leave me alone, not attack me.”“Don't blame Rhaine,” Rio joked to me. “Rhaine, Zane's like sex candy,” she directed to Rhaine. “You won't be the first bunch of Christian bitches we've had to rescue Zane from. It is not his fault; it is ours. He's masculine, kind, and available. You know that he has been in three fights since coming here; right?”“Uh, uh, uh, yes,” Rhaine panted. “It makes him dangerous, he's a man.”“Really?” Rio chortled. “Two of those fights were to save me from you ladies, and he stopped fighting the moment I was safe. The third fight was caused because two of our girls were being set upon by those University guys and Zane put his body in the way, they hit him first.”“I, is this true?” she said with a heavy breath.“Ask Mercy to tell you the truth, not what they've told her to say. Ask Cappadocia about that first fight and the fight off campus. You may not like Iona but she wouldn't lie to you and she knows how that second fight started,” Rio sounded so reasonable.I slowly rolled over onto Rhaine while I kissed her neck and shoulders.“Ah, ew, yes,” Rhaine cooed passionately. “Tricking me, ” she sighed but that didn't stop her from slowly moving her arms and legs around me.“Do you want to be on top?” I whispered to Rhaine.“I, uh,” she stammered, then nodded. We rolled to the very foot of the bed and started a serious make-out session. I began rubbing down her mid- and lower back for a bit before moving to her ass cheeks and giving them a firm squeeze.“That doesn't hurt too much, does it?” I asked compassionately.“Um, no, feels good,” she managed to get out between kisses.“Okay,” Rio smirked as she tapped Rhaine's shoulder. “Tap out; your time is up. Now get off my bitch (meaning me). He's got two more of you to go through before we can leave.”“Huh? What?” Rhaine sounded confused, then, “it's over?” Her eyes betrayed how little she wanted this to stop right now.“Good,” Rhaine sighed sadly. She began sliding down my body. When she saw that I was rising slower than she was receding, Rhaine waited until our lips met before continuing. We remained lip-locked until we stood up, my hands cupping her ass (now covered by her skirt once more) and her arms wrapped around my neck.“Have you learned your lesson?” I inquired when we finally came up for air. Rhaine looked at me for several seconds, unsure what to say.“Joy's waiting,” Barbie Lynn reminded us both. Rhaine let her hands drop to her sides and stepped back. Barbie Lynn pressed something into her hands which turned out to be a fresh pair of panties. “I doubt you want to put on your old pair,” Barbie Lynn pointed out, “and these are fresh out of the bag.”“Thank you, Barbie Lynn,” Rhaine said with embarrassment.“Here is a washcloth,” Iona added as she handed one over.“You can go behind my wardrobe to change,” I offered. The thought of any of the girls going behind a veil to avoid exposing themselves as they cleaned up and put on underwear might appear pointless, but after everything those three had gone through, handing them back a piece of their dignity was a kindness we could all afford.Rhaine disappeared from sight and I turned to Joy. Opal was still giving her a seriously hard time despite the time limit expiring and gave me a wink as she went to displace Brandi on Mercy. I put a knee on the bed and lifted Joy up. She squealed but didn't squirm and I carefully maneuvered her onto her feet.I held her tight while she reoriented.“Are you okay?” I voiced my concern. Joy gave a brief nod. “Are you ready for your last punishment?” Joy looked me in the eyes, then gave the tiniest acknowledgement. “Now stand on your tiptoes, put one hand around my neck, and use the other to hold up the back of your skirt while you press tightly against me.”When she had done as I directed, I looked deep into her eyes. I spanked her cheeks, left-right-left, drawing forth a sharp breath, gritted teeth, and tears brimming in her eyes. I had not been gentle but sometimes a person needs punishment to forgive themselves for feeling good about something they've been told is wrong. That was the pop psychology I was running on at the moment. If I got it wrong, forgive me; I'm only eighteen.No sooner had Barbie Lynn and Iona supplied Joy with her parting gifts did Mercy howl. Her further outbursts were muted by her grabbing my much abused pillow and using it as a muzzle. Her body tensing and recoiling time and again was both frightening and erotic combined, and I was suddenly trying to remember if anyone close by knew CPR.Opal fell back on her butt and looked at the rest of us.“That was wild,” she smiled, and licked her lips, “but I think I need to go change.”I helped Opal stand and we exchanged a rich yet messy, sticky kiss.“Best intervention ever,” Opal joked with me, then skipped off down the stairs. I turned to Mercy and plopped down beside her. A quick examination showed a sweaty, tired young lady with a sensual smile on her lips.“I think she's had enough, but” , I swatted her butt lightly three times and stood up. “Breakfast anyone?”Dorm Life, Heaven and Mercy too.*If I love women, I'm straight; and if I love men, I'm confused; does being Bi make me greedy?*We were late heading out of the dorm so, under Rhaine's watchful control, the group jogged toward the dining hall. As we made the final approach, Rhaine grabbed my arm. Rhaine, Joy, Mercy and I slowed down while the rest headed in ahead of us.“What are we going to say?” Rhaine hissed in a panicky voice.“I was childish, blocked the door, and you caught me sneaking down a fire escape,” I suggested.“You will get in trouble,” Rhaine said with utter confusion.“I can take it better than you can,” I related.“I don't understand. Why are you, all of you, doing this for us?” Joy asked.“Because,” I snorted, “we are the good guys,” They clearly thought I was a nut but going inside cut off the conversation. "Besides, I need to do something that's going to be rough on both of us.”The Smartest Girl on CampusLooking back on things, that first Monday when it was only Rio and I realizing what I was became the only time I entered the Dining Hall or Assembly without being noticed. First I had been a novelty, now I was the freakish center of the storm. I sort of held my reactions in reverse; the hateful looks my enemies gave me made me laugh while the hopeful looks my allies gave me scared the hell out of me.I was dwelling on that quirk in my nature when I reached the spot my gang was sitting; we had our own location and the majority of the school had given it their blessing. Weird? Only the Class Presidents had their own preordained spots. Speaking of which,“Hey, Jungle Boy,” Rio teased in such a dangerous way that I felt my balls crawl up into my body. “Iona nominated you for Freshman Class President.”“Ha, ha, ha,” I joked dryly, then looked to Iona. She couldn't meet my gaze. “Iona, why? Why didn't you at least ask me first?”“I knew you would say 'no',” she replied softly, then she looked up with more determination, “but I know you would be a great Class President.”“Don't sweat it, Zane,” Rio chuckled. “You need fifty signatures to be on the ballet.”“He has seventy-two,” Iona informed us.“Gack! How long have I been out there?” I gasped.“Nine minutes,” Iona smirked bashfully. I looked around the room, humbled and disturbed. You have to remember that there weren't 250 freshmen and nearly one-third had decided that I should lead them; the faculty must be having kittens. I was thinking that over when a previous bit of theater came back to bite me in the ass. A girl I vaguely knew, Arielle, a fellow freshman, put her hand on my shoulder and waited.It took me a second to clue in but thankfully she and the others were patient. I put my hand on top of hers.“Thank you,” I told her. She smiled and moved away, immediately replaced by another freshman. Over 80 freshmen followed and I could feel the disgust emanating from the head table were Chancellor Bass sat.Friends like Brandi and Dove came over to congratulate me on my nomination but I realized my more savvy friends stayed away. They knew the struggle I was in for and the very real possibility that even if I was elected, Chancellor Bass would simply kick me out. I'd be going to them for advice and counsel. I guess I might actually have to ask Iona who the Sophomore and Junior Class Presidents were. In fact,“Iona, who are the other Class Presidents?” I inquired.“They would be those haughty bitches in pleated skirts,” Rio interrupted.“Funny like a crutch,” I replied snidely. “Besides, that describes about half the girls here.”“These would be the ones avoiding you like the plague,” Rio snickered.“Here you go,” Iona intervened, showing me two pictures on her phone. “Besides, you aren't that alone; the Science Club and Botany Club both support you.”“Whoop-de-do,” Rio huffed. “What are they going to do? Send nasty e-mails and throw clods of dirt on our opponents?”“Could I meet with them?” I asked Iona, ignoring Rio's snide asides.“They've both agreed to help with your Solarium,” Iona shot a 'that will show you' to Rio, “and you already know the head of the Science Club but I can set up a meeting if you like.”“Make it so,” I commanded loftily.“Zane, if you become Class President Iona will be your Personal Assistant, but what does that make me?” Rio inquired.“My House Assassin,” I suggested. Rio seemed to like the idea, it fit with her violent tendencies, but she wanted an explanation. “You are almost always underestimated, and like me, you have nothing to lose.”“House Assassin,” Rio mulled it over. “Okay, but I prefer the title 'Ninja Reaper Angel'.”Rio and I exchanged looks; hers mischievous and mine one of amusement.“NRA?” I questioned her. “Seriously?”“Well, I like it,” Iona interjected.“Wait! Wait!” Rio exclaimed. “Ninja Stripper Angel, I could be the NSA!”“How about Ninja Urban Temptress?” I suggested.“Hardy har har,” Rio snickered, then stuck out her tongue.“On that note,” sounded an exasperated Iona, “let's go to class. Hanging out with you two is lowering my IQ,” Rio and I shared an awestruck look."Did our little girl just make a funny?” Rio wondered.“They grow up so fast these days. I blame the internet,” I responded. Iona hit me before taking her tray and standing up.“Ow! Why didn't you hit Rio?” I questioned.“She's incorrigible, Zane, but I expect better from you,” the little raven haired beauty lectured me, but with a compassionate smile. I looked to Rio but she stuck out her tongue again and left as well.I was still dealing. I had joined with Elizabeth (a neutral in the power struggles going on) for my Handmaiden's Duty, which turned out to be a question-and-answer session on the Bible.Though I have had numerous sexual misadventures, I can't forget that this is a Christian institution of higher learning and people like Elizabeth treat it as such. I was sure she knew about me and the duties I had performed previously but she felt she was doing her duty as a senior classman to educate me. I didn't mind in the slightest; if I said I didn't know, she'd enlighten me and move on.Now I know I'm not the brightest guy on campus but I was quick enough to realize that someone had hacked my phone and switched up things on my calendar. Somehow Cordelia Dresden had appeared as my next 'mistres

Honestly I only wanted to shave her legs. (part 8)By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. *He who said ‘Live by the sword, die by the sword' wasn't into empire-building*“Zane, what's up?” Christina said by way of greetings when I returned to campus that night. Despite the gang being alone, the group of us gathered in tightly together.“I had an interesting talk with the Chancellor today, as you all probably know. Among other things, she told me she knew Heaven's secret and she'd expose it and my relationship with her, bringing about my humiliation,” I informed them. There was a hush amongst us.“What, what did you tell her?” Heaven asked fearfully.“I told her to go right ahead,” I replied. A murmur of displeasure went through the group, except Christina, who stared intently at the ground, and Heaven who looked like she was going to cry, or kick my ass.“How could you do that to me?” Heaven whispered. Before I could answer, Christina chuckled softly.“Heaven, the key phrase here is ‘humiliate him'. Zane isn't afraid of the whole world knowing you two are together. She's severely underestimated him and his ability to differentiate between lust and friendship.”Heaven looked to me for verification. I gave her a kiss on the lips before saying,“Christina said it better than I could, but she knows what I meant.”“Besides,” Hope added, “now that Zane is here, Heaven, you get grandfathered in, so to speak. You've been here three years so they have to let you graduate.”Heaven look to me with some kind of new curiosity. Once again I almost wish she'd kick me instead.“Heaven?” I questioned her. She bit her lip.“Can we have some boyfriend-girlfriend time?” she asked me all of a sudden.“Damn, Heaven, I thought we agreed to share Zane?” Chastity teased her.“Along with letting the poor guy get some sleep from time to time,” Hope agreed.“Can we get together tomorrow, Heaven?” I begged my transsexual lover.“Make sure you get Barbie Lynn's permission,” Faith joked weakly.“Screw this,” I groaned, “I'm getting a clone.”“That's enough, ladies,” Christina announced. “Zane, thank you for the information. It gives us some things to think about; good night.” Heaven rushed up and kissed me hungrily before joining her departing friends - ravenous little minx.I've Never Done this BeforeI made my way to the dorm and proceeded quietly to the fifth floor, saying goodnight to a few girls along the way. I was pretty sure the door being locked guaranteed me a bit of alone time. Clue number one that this was not going to happen was the soft fluttering glow from the top of the stairs followed by the faint scent of roses and wax.I was trying to figure out what Barbie Lynn had planned when I came up to the landing and saw Brandi and Opal reclining on the bed and staring at me, illuminated by the light of a dozen candles.'Oh, fuck,' I thought, 'Brandi, leg shaving, rescheduled from earlier this evening, plus Opal hoping for a three-way later. Damn it!'I must look somewhat put-out because when Brandi addressed me she was cautious.“Is everything okay?”“Yes, absolutely,” I responded. “I need to get some hot water, some towels, and we can begin.”“We brought up the towels and hooked up a coffee maker for the hot water,” Opal said.“Great,” I summoned up as much enthusiasm as I could manage, “let's see what I've got to work with.” I walked up to Brandi, taking off my shirt. As I came up, Brandi swung her legs off the bed and spread them to either side of me. I sat cross-legged on the floor, taking my shoes and socks off. Before slowly and sensually removing her shoes and socks, I made sure to massage each calf.“So, what kinds of tools are being provided?” I questioned her.“We have shaving cream, a safety razor, a multi-purpose moustache trimmer,” Opal presented to me.“Trimmer?” I questioned. Instead of speaking, Brandi stood up - which kind of put her crotch right in my face - then slowly wiggled down her panties until she stepped out of them and tossed them aside.“I want a rose,” Brandi informed me with some passion as she lifted her skirt and exposed her pubic hair for my sculpting pleasure. I was at a total loss of what to do so I went with what came natural; I leaned forward and took a lick. Brandi was already quite worked up, juicy and succulent to the tongue. She leaned in and began running her hands over my scalp.With Brandi's skirt draped over me, I had an epiphany: I was not alone in this. I grabbed my phone and made a rather interesting phone call, my mouth was working on Brandi as it rang.“Zane?” Leigh said.“Um, Leigh” I responded as I switched from lips to fingers in Brandi, “I need a favor.”“Sure, babe, what is it?” she replied.“I'm, well, shaving a girl's legs and, pubic hairs, hold on, Um, I have never done this before and I don't know how to do a design,” I asked.“What do you have to work with?” Leigh inquired while I dipped in deeply with my grooved tongue, bringing forth a throaty moan from Brandi.“A safety razor, shaving cream, and a moustache trimmer,” I answered.“No silly, what does the area you are working with look like; thin, thick, hairy, or sparse?” Leigh asked.“I, oh, hold on,” I replied. I turned the phone around, clicked it, and sent a freshly snapped picture.“Zane, did you just, ” Brandi gasped. “Oh, God!” she then giggled. “You did, didn't you?” I upped my licking game to assuage her worries, which only made her moan louder and rock her hips.“Zane, where are you? What are you doing right now?” Leigh snickered, knowing the answer.“Honest, Leigh, it is school work,” I shot back, then “Yes, Brandi, I've brought in a consultant.” This brought in more giggling from both sides of the conversation.“Zane, if you can tear yourself away from her muff, start shaving her legs and I'll call you in fifteen minutes with what the girls and I can come up with,” Leigh chuckled.I reluctantly left my station beneath Brandi and poured the hot water into a basin with cooler water until it was barely uncomfortably hot. Setting things by Brandi's feet, I grinned at her.“This will be better with the skirt off,” I told her.“This will be easier if everything is off,” Opal added eagerly, then explained with, “You wouldn't want your shirt or bra to get wet.”'Shirt or bra to get wet?' I doubted that was where Opal's mind was at. Opal wanted a chance to ogle Brandi's naked body before closing in for the kill; my mind ran the same way. I was a tad curious, wondering what Brandi thought of Opal's continued presence but not so much that I was willing to risk the moment for Opal.Using a steamy hot cloth to coat Brandi's legs turned into a really erotic act. Once I covered the right leg, I went back and removed the first compress and applied the shaving cream. Brandi's legs were 'so hairy' I was pretty sure they hadn't been shaved since, this morning; Hell, the damn things were so smooth they were reflecting the candlelight dancing around us before I even started.I was three-quarters up the left leg when Leigh called back.“Hey, Stud, how is your latest victim doing?” Leigh teased me. I popped off a photograph of Brandi below the waist in response.“Lucky bitch,” Leigh squealed.“Hey, Zane!” shouted Paris over the connection. A few more “Hey s” came over the phone right after that from girls I couldn't identify.“Come on, girls,” Leigh growled playfully to her Kappa Sigma Sorority Sisters, which was followed by a chorus of “Goodnight, good luck, and see you tomorrow.”“I'm sending you a rose design that should work for you and it's to scale,” Leigh informed me. Sure enough, I looked at my phone and saw there was a beautifully done rose on some girl's pubic mound. It looked very realistic and I told Leigh so.“That's because it is real, Dummy. It is a sister at Colorado State,” Leigh responded.“That was nice of her,” I told Leigh. Leigh laughed loudly.“Nice? No, we showed her a picture of you and traded a night with you over Spring Break for the picture and the help,” Leigh chuckled.“Seriously? I wasn't aware I was that good looking,” I sounded incredulous.“That's why we love you, Zane, you are smoking hot but don't act like it; that and your big cock, your dynamite stamina, and that awesome sexual prowess,” Leigh faux-sighed over the phone while I lowered my head in shame. I kept shaving, though, because I didn't want Brandi's skin to get cold.“Where am I going to meet my savior?” I asked Leigh.“We are still working that out,” Leigh replied. “Tawny doesn't want to give you up for the entire time so we may need to fly a group of them down to Florida when we go.” Great, now I was spending Spring Break in Florida, which city, I didn't know yet.“Of course I will honor my commitment to the Kappa Sigma's,” I assured Leigh. “I can also help with airfare if needed.”“We never doubted you, Zane; now get to work and warm that poor girl up, I mean work her over,” giggle, “I mean, do your duty and make her look lovely where it counts,” Leigh finished.“Thanks, Leigh, I owe you. Can I get a picture of my muse?” I inquired.“I'll give her your phone number and you two can talk it out,” Leigh responded.“I'm okay with that, we should get along; but I'm off now so goodbye,” I finished up. I looked up at Brandi and flashed her the picture and let her study it.“That looks cool, and she's a red-head,” Brandi noted. Opal snuggled up behind Brandi on the sly and looked over her shoulder.“Well, now we know who to watch out for when we follow Zane down to Spring Break,” Opal pointed out, “Or at least we know what she's like down below.” I decided that working on Brandi was my mission for the night. A hot compress to her private regions was my opening diversion but as I lay the cloth down, I slipped a hand back to her cunny and slowly began to play with her lips.Brandi lay back on the bed, propped up by her elbows and resting against Opal's thighs and stomach, laying her head between Opal's breasts. Opal was on her knees behind Brandi and was reclining to let Brandi stretch out. As far as I could see, Opal was down to wearing her socks and skirt and that was all. I worked two fingers into Brandi's virgin slit; three strokes in and one up to clip the clit.I waited until Brandi's nipples were both fully erect, perky, and a deep, dark pink. I sprayed out the foam, cut the foam down to a manageable level and with the picture in one hand I began my shaving experiment. God favored Brandi because it turns out I am a prodigy with a small razor. Brandi's design was virtually identical to the girl's from Colorado.She was so enraptured with the whole procedure, she missed Opal's hands slowly sliding down her shoulder to her chest. Opal traced her fingers under Brandi's perky breasts, unnoticed except by me. When I finished, I took Brandi's hand and directed her toward my mirror on my wardrobe. She rose up on her knees and looked over my handiwork and cooed.“Zane,” she turned and jumped me, “this is fantastic. All the other girls will be so jealous,” Brandi squealed ecstatically. I took her by her knees and drew them toward me until I was back between her legs.“Do you want to go now or is there something more you want me to do?” I asked in a darkly sensual and seductive voice full of passion. Brandi grew quiet and uncertain so I took her tit into my mouth, held it in place, and flicked my tongue over its stiff nipple tip.“Ah, ah, ah, Zane,” Brandi moaned. She bit her lip and rolled her head back until she bumped into Opal, who was moving back behind her again.“Hey,” Brandi responded dreamily to Opal, as if suddenly remembering she was with us.“Hey, yourself,” Opal purred in return. She moved a hand between Brandi's torso and the arm she was using to support her reclining figure, to the side of Brandi's breast.I pressed one hand between Brandi's legs and began rubbing that spot right above her hooded clit, bringing about further sexual confusion on her part. She started panting and licking her lips while shifting her gaze from my eyes to Opal's. Finally, her lips remained open and Opal knew it was the moment to breach the space between them.Brandi stiffened and I waited for her to rebel but when she didn't, I compounded the pleasure of her embrace with Opal by increasing my teasing and pulling with my teeth on her nipple as well as rubbing one finger around her clit and slipping it into her hot cunt. That did the trick because Brandi freed one supporting arm up and wrapped her hand around Opal's head and pulled her deeper into their embrace.For her part, Opal matched Brandi's passion with unleashed desire, stroking her hand around from the side of her breast into lazy circles closing in on the nipple. We kept this up for several minutes until Brandi began squirming. She ended up flopping onto her back with Opal splayed out to the side on her stomach, still kissing her lips and face.Instead of following Brandi's body up, I returned to her sweet pussy and led off with a rapid tongue-fucking that brought a quiver to her thighs almost immediately.“Oh, Christ,” Brandi gasped as she arched up once, then twice, before desperately grasping my pillow and screaming into it. Great, another screamer; but at least this outcry was shrill and tingled the toes instead of shattering eardrums.I sat back on my haunches as Brandi continued to twist and writhe on the bed. Opal gently tickled Brandi's nipples, keeping Brandi's orgasm going on and on, but I saw the opportunity in this. I located an unused hot compress to clean my face then snuck over to Opal and ran a hand along her ankle.It took Opal less than a second to judge my intentions and eagerly spread her legs to allow me in. I had played with Opal before; she tasted great and responded with barely constrained excitement every time. I began placing little kisses along her inner thighs, half way up from her knees. By the time I placed the tip of my tongue on the junction between her thigh and cunt, she relented in her assault on Brandi and lay back fully on the bed.For nearly a minute the room was filled with the faint echoes of Brandi and Opal breathing heavy and my licking and lapping Opal's pussy; she was really juicy and thick to the tongue.“Hey,” Brandi said in a sultry voice. I peeked up and saw she had rolled onto her side and was looking down at Opal with a romantic gleam in her eye.“Um,” Opal moaned with a serene smile on her lips, a very happy girl.“Your nipples are very puffy,” Brandi continued as she poked Opal's left nipple with her fingertip. Opal answered that with a coaxing touch to Brandi's stomach along the bikini line. “Can I?” Brandi asked Opal, her eyes flitting from Opal's eyes to her breast. Opal nodded.Brandi engulfed the top of Opal's breast with one 'pop' sound. The way her cheeks moved around, Brandi was whirling around both flesh and nipple in a rapid motion. Opal's other hand reached over and put gentle pressure on the back of Brandi's head.“That's a good girl,” Opal cooed. Brandi looked up, beamed affection at Opal (so I was later told), and switched to the farther nipple.I slowly pushed Opals legs up by the back of her knees and lengthened my tongue lashing from above the clit to the tip of her anus, which made Opal squeal and shiver.“Oh, I'm so loving this school year,” Opal exclaimed with bated breath.“Me too,” nipple-lick, nipple-lick, “Slurp, slurp, so good,” Brandi added.Opal began losing the ability to talk coherently, drew her legs so far back she was pressing Brandi into her, and began thrusting her hips up to my mouth. I switched my full attention to sucking and nibbling her clit and slipping two fingers into her tight virgin pussy.“Hey!” Brandi gulped as Opal grabbed her by the shoulders and began pulling her up.Brandi was clearly confused so I took a moment to see if I could help. Opal was trying to maneuver Brandi into a kneeling position,“Sit on her face, Brandi,” I guessed. “She wants to lick your pussy.”Brandi looked back at me somewhat uncertainly, to which I responded with a reassuring look; then she giggled and started straddling Opal's face.Opal went after Brandi so hard and fast the girl yelped and bucked up, but Opal's grip on her thighs allowed her to keep her lips locked tightly on Brandi's cunt.“A ya ya!” Brandi gasped out as Opal licked furiously and Brandi rocked back and forth like a nude princess doing dressage.I let Opal's legs come down slightly because I discovered another task for my hands. With my left hand I reached underneath Opal's thighs and began teasing her butthole. I used my right to part Brandi's cheeks and do the same with hers. Brandi looked over her shoulder, gave me a smile, and kept rocking. Opal trembled slightly but pushed her reservations aside.The first hint of anal penetration kicked Opal over the edge and she had a whole-body seizure as her orgasm rocked through the three of us. Brandi pulsated even harder on Opal's convulsing face, virtually propelling my first finger's digit up her ass. She squealed delightfully.“Zane, that's wonderful!” she screamed. “Fuck me! Fuck me! Yes!” and she went off, with no pillow to shelter our environs this time.Brandi toppled over and I had to grab her leg to stop her from tumbling off the bed and onto the floor. She was still gasping and panting too much to articulate a response, though thankfully she didn't struggle. I sat there stretched out for several seconds before Opal became aware enough to help me pull Brandi back to safety.I sorted Brandi out to one side with Opal on the other and settled between them, all of us staring at the ceiling in various states of sexual recharge.“Is everyone okay?” I managed to ask after a few deep breaths.“No,” Opal murmured. I groaned, imagining what else I would have to do to get her to go to bed when Opal reached out and stroked my cock.“Someone hasn't gotten what they've wanted tonight,” Opal purred as she rolled up onto an elbow and looked down on me. I let her work me over for a while but when I made a move toward her own love box, she slapped my hand away.“No, Zane,” she scolded me. “I'd like to be able to walk to my room, not crawl, so behave.”As I nursed my slapped wrist, I noticed that Brandi had rolled over and was looking down at me and what Opal had returned to doing to me.“I, can I?” Brandi asked tentatively, extending a hand to my member.“Sure,” I smiled warmly.Brandi touched it, drew away rapidly, then touched it once, twice, and on the third effort managed to wrap her hand around my shaft.“It is so warm, no, hot, and throbbing. I've never held one before,” she whispered in an almost worshipful moan.“Our boy Zane is actually quite big,” Opal grinned like a predatory cat.“You've,” gulp, “held a few penises?” Brandi wondered.“No. But several of us girls measured him while he was, preoccupied and checked online for references. He definitely qualifies as larger than most,” Opal chuckled playfully.“You measured me in the shower?” I grumbled indignantly. I would have been angrier except that as Opal stroked up my cock, she would intertwine her fingers with Brandi's stationary hold, rub my cockhead, then stroked back down. Fuck, that was awesome. Somewhere along the way Brandi began pumping the top of my cock while Opal kept up on the bottom.Sometimes when you don't imagine life can take you any higher, you get tossed a stepladder. Opal leaned in and licked the slit of my knob. Three passes of the tongue later, Brandi leaned in and gave it a try. Do you know you can tell the differences in the girl by the texture of her tongue? I'm learning new stuff every day (and night).I only exited my early bliss when I felt Opal's mouth engulf me and take in an inch, displacing Brandi's hand. Opal moved her head up and down in a slow, steady, slick motion with a tongue that had advanced rapidly in proficiency in the past week. I almost missed Opal snaking a hand to the top of Brandi's head and bringing her down within striking distance.Brandi probably didn't know she was sticking her tongue out and licking her lips with sensual grace mixed with school girl innocence. In a move that would have made the Women's 2008 Soccer Team proud, Opal transitioned Brandi to her first taste of cock effortlessly and didn't need to press the new girl's head down.Brandi hovered there, her lips over the cockhead and her tongue lifeless. Her eyes flashed to Opal, then to me, begging for guidance.“Roll your tongue around the head,” Opal counsels her, “while going down a little further, until you are about to gag.” Brandi proceeded to do just that and I had to admit she was really enthusiastic.“Umph, Umph, ” she gurgled as she took almost half of me into her steamy mouth, brushing the back of her throat.“What was that?” Opal teased her as she stroked Brandi's hair and twirled a lock around her finger. Brandi reluctantly pulled off, yet managed to do it with an angelic cast to her aura.“I thought this would be gross but cock-sucking is wonderful. I want to gobble Zane all up,” Brandi bubbled, “Do you think I can swallow all of him?”“Slow down, cowgirl!” Opal giggled.“No teeth,” I cautioned her. I didn't want to sound like a wimp but I'm seriously attached to my penis; it has gotten me out of trouble more times than I can count. I owe it to Zany Zane to keep him safe.“Tell me if I'm doing something wrong,” Brandi peeked at me coyly. Before I could rummage up a reply, she pursed her lips and went down on me again. She bobbed up and down repeatedly and after a while, Opal joined in by pumping the bottom of my shaft and fondling my nuts. Brandi gagged again and again but kept charging back down for more until I felt her throat's embrace of my cock tighten and my girth slip farther down.Not to be outdone, Opal deemed it time to nestle her head against Brandi's cheek and suck in one of my balls, licking and sucking on my ball sack. She lifted my leg aside and over her shoulder so she could slide around for better access. Hell, I would have twisted myself into a pretzel for the sensations those two girls were giving me and the only other thing I could think was, this was them at the beginner's level. What would experience bring?When Opal began rubbing against my anal ring, I could feel my control slipping, a red haze of orgasmic anticipation overwhelming everything else.“Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap, I'm going to cum!” I cried out. Brandi bobbed, oblivious to the implications for several more seconds.“Brandi,” Opal warned her urgently, “he's about to shoot his semen down your throat!” That caused Brandi to freeze up, begin to panic, and start gagging once more. She popped up, her teeth scrapping over my angry purple head, causing me to yelp.“Oh, God, what do I do?” Brandi pleaded.“Put your mouth over his head, suck lightly, and stroke him rapidly with your hand,” Opal guided her. Opal caught my surprised look so she explained. “The Science Club has an illegal internet hook-up the school doesn't monitor. A few of us looked up blowjob techniques.” Brandi came down on me with remarkable alacrity and a touch made more intriguing by her rapid, painful departure. Then it occurred to me: we have a Science Club?“Atta girl,” Opal sighed with some relief. She'd blown me once before but it had been, admittedly, her first time.“All, most, there,” I growled to Brandi. My hips began micro-thrusts up and Brandi became more vigorous.“Get ready,” Opal grinned. “Now swallow like crazy, and it is a creamy/salty taste so don't freak out.”“Cumming!” I growled, and I did. Brandi choked for an instant but then I felt her throat constrictions as she gulped my seed down and rolled my cockhead with her tongue.Six times I shot off strongly, once or twice as twitches, before I sank down onto my bed and started breathing at something resembling a normal rate. Brandi sat back before I was totally done, savoring the taste of me in her mouth. Opal guided herself to my still hard cock and began lapping up the remains of my semen and Brandi's copious saliva.“When can you be ready again!” chirped Brandi. Blink. Opal chuckled around my rod, clearly amused with Brandi's evolution to a more sexually liberated mindset. She then sat up and began licking my semen that was still around Brandi's lips and dripping down her chin, I gotta do this again!“Give me a few seconds, Brandi,” I joked, as I wormed my way up toward my pillow and collapsed.“Groan, we should also consider going to bed sometime before sunrise,” Opal muttered only half-jokingly. The two girls cuddled up with me, Brandi in the middle, trading kisses back and forth between Opal and I. I reached across her and tantalized one of Opal's nipples, causing her to close her eyes and bite her lower lip.“When can we get together like this again?” Brandi sighed happily, as she pushed her heart-shaped ass against my crotch and stroked Opal's cheek and temple.“At 5:45 in the morning Zane has shower time and anything goes. So if you want to get together then, ” Opal hinted seductively. Brandi bit her finger like the lovely little slut-angel persona she had suddenly embraced.“What's next, ” Brandi wondered, “for us, sexually?”“I think bedrest is next,” I told her.“I think she means experimenting, and if I know Zane,” Opal winked, “he'll get behind the situation.” I groaned at the play on words but Brandi was confused.“This isn't the time,” I sighed, feeling the fatigue creeping in.“Oh, come on,” Brandi begged.“Well, I've heard certain Seniors talking about Zane, and how he pounds that big dick up their asses,” Opal purred with feline seductiveness. Brandi shivered, then flexed her ass around my hardening penis.“That,” she worried while squeezing my cock with her butt cheeks, “, up my butt, that's scary,” Brandi whimpered.“I've never done it before but I hear those girls really love it,” Opal tantalized Brandi, “that thick cock pushing deep into you, filling you up, his hips pounding down on your ass, while he kisses you on the neck and ear, his hot breath,” Brandi began rubbing her pussy, “on your neck, that rod pumping in and out, ” and Opal started laughing.Brandi began breathing heavy, her heart rate quickened and her hand picked up its rhythm.“Imagine all that heat that was in your mouth, in your ass instead, burning you up and stretching you out until you just can't take anymore, and then, ” Opal paused for effect “, he tells you he's halfway in.”Brandi rolled over and looked at me with wide eyes, clearly in need, clearly ready to ask me to fuck her ass then and there, and my phone rang.Sold Out and a Price to be Paid“Zane Braxton?” an unknown female voice inquired.“Sure is; Colorado State?” I guessed. The woman gave a playful chuckle.“Brianna Kincaid,” she filled me in; her accent was a bit off but I couldn't place it. “Well, did you like what you saw?”“I can't believe you actually asked me that,” I laughed, “but since you want some well-deserved flattery, I'll tell you that what I saw was damn sexy, but, well, ”“Yes?” she questioned.“It made me wonder how great you must taste, and how your flush lips would feel along the tip of my tongue, you know, the way they are when you make that first tentative contact,” I explained.“Ah, fuck,” she moaned, “that's teasing, damn it!”“Is it teasing if I plan to deliver?” I countered.“Do you promise to make me cry your name out like Sister Leigh did?” she upped the ante.“Huh? What? Am I missing something here?” I evaded.“Did the Lancaster chapter house tell you what they sent out?” Brianna questioned me.“They said they sent a picture,” I replied, which caused Brianna to laugh uproariously.“Damn. They sent out an edited session of you with Leigh, and then you, Leigh, and Paris,” she chortled.“I, well, let me explain,” I stammered. “Wait, video too?”“Yes. Leigh's webcam was on,” Brianna snickered. “She claims it was accidental.” Suddenly the whole 'dunking me in the pool' thing was a bunch more suspicious. “It was really nice of you, trying to take the fall for those two, I mean Paris and Leigh, with their President. It shows you can be a real gentleman.”“Who did she share this with?” I inquired fearfully.“Every chapter house in North America,” Brianna said with unbridled mirth. My silence must have been deafening because, “Zane, did we break you?”“No,” I sighed, “it is just that I go to a Christian School and this may become a problem.”“Christian School, please tell me it is a college of some kind,” Brianna pleaded. “For that matter, please tell me you are at least eighteen.”“My school is Freedom Fellowship University here in Lancaster,” I assured her, “and I'm eighteen. I have been for a few months.”“Thank God. I was afraid that I had broken the law,” she sighed. “So is there anything you want to know about me?”“What's your major? Do you have someone in your life? What year are you in college?” I inquired.“You don't want a picture or to know my age?” she asked with some curiosity.“Well, age isn't really a factor for me, unless you are some kind of child prodigy, you should be legal. As for a picture, not really, because if you see me and don't want to hook up, there is no harm, no foul,” I outlined. There was a pause on her part.“Zane, where did you say you went to school?” she asked suspiciously, leading me to believe I was the victim of an internet search.“F F U. And I know it is an All-Girls School but I am a student here. It is a long story but Leigh and Tawny can verify it,” I swore.“Wow, what is it like?” Brianna questioned.“Me and over nine hundred women? It is exhausting, plus the Administration wants me gone so my school days are full of excitement,” I confessed.“So what exactly were you doing with that young lady I helped out tonight, anyway?” she asked.“We have a quaint little tradition here at F F U called Handmaiden's Duty. It requires any freshmen to do any task that a more senior student asks, baring anything actually damaging. Freshmen are safe in classrooms and dorm rooms,” I related.“So, you end up doing things like shaving a girl's legs, or shaving her muff in a rose design, that's classic,” Brianna murmured appreciatively. “And here I was afraid you were a whore.”“I prefer the term 'slut' over 'whore,' but I am a slut. I love women, and I love learning about a woman's body, how special it is, unique and exquisite,” I told her.“Damn, you sound sincere,” she said with compassion.“That is because I am,” I replied honestly.“Okay, here you go,” she stated, and a picture arrived in my box. My eyes must have bugged because there were giggles on either side of me.“Brianna, I'm afraid your eyes will steal my soul,” I whispered. “They are so deep and green, like an angry, rich sea whipped by a storm.”“First off, wow, that's a hell of a sweet thing to tell a girl,” she sighed sexually. “Second, who are you with? Or at least tell me how many girls you are with.”“I call 'em like I see 'em, and I leave a woman's identity in her own keeping so it's not something for me to reveal,” I responded, trying to be chivalrous.“Opal!” called out Opal (funny how that works), and tilting herself into view.“Brandi,” my second bed-buddy added with a bit more decorum and only showing her head.“They sound cheerful, I mean, Opal and Brandi, you sound cheerful. How is my boy Zane doing tonight?” Brianna called out.“Thank you for your help tonight, but to set the record straight, he's our boy,” Opal corrected her.“His work looks great,” Brandi jumped in, then grabbed my phone, lowered it, and took a pic of my handiwork on her body. “Neat, huh?”“That is so cool!” Brianna reacted to the view she was presented with. “It looks just like mine. Are you sure this was his first effort? If so, he's got talent.”“This was my first effort, I swear,” I defended my creation and retrieved my phone.“Quiet, Zane, the ladies are talking,” Opal mocked me.“Oh? Oh, hell no!” I roared at Opal. I dropped the phone and leapt on her while she squeaked and tried to roll away off the bed. I caught her and we struggled, me on top. Opal beat me with her fists but it was more play fighting than real because she couldn't stop laughing.“What's going on?” Brianna shouted. “Come on, somebody, show me what he's doing to her?”Brandi picked up the phone and swung it toward us. I had Opal pressed under me, her fists pinned to the side by my hands, and my hips keeping her legs apart. Her legs were wrapped over my hips, her heels kicking into my rump. While Opal's playful lilt rang out I was busy nibbling her neck, which was turning that lilt into deeper moans.Brandi recorded a short video, including one of her waving 'Hi' for Brianna's later use.“There you go,” Brandi grinned.“Holy Crap, he's living his life in a porno,” Brianna exploded with laughter. “Hey, Adele, come look at this!” I prayed that Adele was her roommate and not someone she barely knew who was passing down the street.“Whoa!” a different voice came on seconds later, “That's the boy you bought? Brianna, I'll do your calculus homework for a month. Fair trade?” Bought? Was this going too far?“No!” Brianna declared. “He's all mine for a whole day. I can do with him whatever I want.”Huh? Seriously, what had I gotten into over the sake of one woman's private parts and some freaky tradition I had perverted? Was this God telling me he was angry with me?Jarune & Zane are an old Thai fling.“Now listen up, Kappa Sigs,” Opal lectured, “he's yours for one day because we are letting him off his leash, but he's ours every other day, and night, for the next four years. He's the only one we have and he's got to satisfy all of us before we graduate.”Now it is clear; I've gone to hell. I'm surrounded by gorgeous girls who want to murder me with the thing I love the most, sex. If Opal hadn't felt so wonderful beneath me, I'd have cried right then and there.“Try not to suck all the cum out of him,” Brianna began, “because I like to , ” she didn't finish because,“Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, God!” Brandi exploded, “I gave my first blowjob a few minutes ago and it was heaven (not that Heaven). I mean, WOW! He was thick and creamy and a bit salty, and there was lots of it, but WOW! I could have been doing this in High School!”“Congratulations on your first BJ, ” Adele congratulated Brandi.“Brandi,” she told them who she was.“Brandi. Can you show us how it is done ,  right now?” Brianna suggested.“It was thick and creamy and salty too, and lots of it.” We could hear Adele lick her lips. I had to stop this.“No. No more blowjobs tonight,” I laid down the law. “Brianna and Adele, it is past eleven here and I have to be up at 5:30 so I'm calling this quits for tonight. Feel free to call me whenever but please remember the two-hour differential.”“Man knows his time zones,” Adele chuckled.“I spent over two years in Thailand,” I informed them.“Really? One of our sisters is from Thailand. Hang on, I'll go get her,” Brianna said.“Wait, how do we know you actually spent time in Thailand?” Adele inquired playfully.“Tell her this,” I said, then related a sentence in Thai which I had Brianna repeat several times until she got it right.“What does that mean?” she asked.“Go tell her and find out. I wouldn't steer you wrong or cause you pain, trust me,” I responded. Brianna was gone for over a minute but when she returned, she had a new voice with her. It belonged to a stunning Thai woman who gave me a traditional Thai greeting and we chatted amiably for a few minutes in her language.She was a city girl but she'd heard of the boondocks I'd lived in. She actually was half-Thaye, with a Malay mother and a Thai father, though they all lived in San Diego for the past five years. We were coasting along when suddenly she exclaimed,“Wait! You are the guy with The Dick!” Jarunee, the Thai girl.“I am a guy and I do have a penis, so technically that could be me,” I chuckled.“No, you are the guy who nailed Paris and Leigh in Virginia,” she clarified.“Guilty, though I prefer 'got together with' over 'nailed'.” I tried to salvage some dignity.“No. Dude, we went over things pixel by pixel and Leigh's scream made the glass in her windows vibrate. In California, that qualifies as 'nailed her'.” Jarunee laughed, then said, “So what's the debt on this guy like?”“He owes me twenty-four continuous hours of service,” Brianna replied cautiously. Somehow, my spending the night with her had turned into twenty-four hours of servitude.“I'm already doing her Calculus homework for a month,” Adele volunteered.“I didn't accept that deal,” Brianna pointed out.“I'll do your Psych term paper for you,” Jarunee offered.“Oh, come on,” I groaned. “You ladies don't even know me. I could be a moron with the personality of cottage cheese.”“Brother,” Jarunee snickered, “on Saturday you nailed two Sisters another unknown chick, then had a four-way at your house that same night, and now we find you with two more lick-worthy babes in bed together. You have to be doing something right.” I felt totally betrayed by my sex drive.“Wait,” Brandi interjected. “He had a date last night with a Senior named Heaven. I'm sure he nailed her too.” I fell face first into my pillow and began sobbing.“Zane, did you have sex last night?” Brianna teased me. I nodded into my pillow. “With more than one person?” I nodded again, then there was a pause. “At the same time?” Another nod.“Ladies,” Opal jumped in, “I will also testify that he had sex in the shower this morning with more than one girl but it was more of a 'satisfy us girls' kind of thing. I think that solves your dilemma, Zane is user friendly; the more users, the better he performs.”“Opal! Brandi!” growled Barbie Lynn sharply, having arrived unnoticed. “It is past time for you to go.” Opal's eyes flew wide and she reached for her discarded clothes. Brandi dropped the phone and ran for the door.“Brandi! Dress first and then go,” Barbie Lynn directed angrily. Brandi tiptoed back to my bed and rapidly dressed herself. I could tell Barbie was faking the anger but it was a good sell.I rolled onto my side and picked up the phone from the quilt.“Sorry, ladies, time for me to go,” I sighed groggily.“Who is this new girl, Zane?” Brianna asked.“That's Barbie Lynn Masters, my Dorm Mother,” I replied.“Dorm Mother?” Adele inquired.“Yes. I'm in an all-girls dorm, thus a female dorm head,” I explained.“I'll fill you girls in later.” Brianna preempted yet another explanation from me about my current circumstances.“Who is on the phone, Zane?” Barbie asked as the other two girls fled down the stairs and she sat on the bed next to me.“Brianna, Adele, and Jarunee from the Kappa Sigma House at Colorado State,” I almost wept. Barbie took the phone and looked at the three women.“That's his Dorm Mother?” I heard Jarunee remark to her sisters. “She looks like a Playboy Bunny.” Barbie Lynn looked at the Colorado State crowd.“Hey, y'all,” Barbie Lynn greeted them, which resulted in a chorus of hellos, then “Zane?”“The compressed version: I had to sell a day of my life to fulfill a Handmaiden's Duty obligation to Brandi, and during Spring Break Brianna is going to collect,” I explained.“Well, goodnight Colorado State girls. It is time for Zane to go to bed,” Barbie Lynn stated authoritatively.“Forgive my presumptiveness, Barbie Lynn,” remarked Jarunee snidely, “but you have on a see-through white spaghetti strap top with a bare midriff and pink short shorts that look like they last fit you when you were twelve. Do you really expect us to believe that Zane is going to sleep now?”“Oh, I never said he was going to sleep, ladies,” Barbie Lynn smiled sweetly and possessively. “I said he was going to bed. See, I'm cold and lonely and empty inside and Zane's going to burn me up, fill me until I can't take anymore, and hold me all night long.” She let that image hang there for a few seconds. “Night, y'all”, and she hung up.“Thanks for covering for me, Barbie Lynn. I'm at my wit's end,” I sighed as I rolled over onto my back.“Cover for you? Zane, if I don't get some of your stiff cock in me this hour, I'm going to break down in tears, so please, please help me,” she pouted, and leaned forward, wanton lust personified.What did that old soldier say? 'Time enough for me to sleep when I'm dead'. I believed that. I also was coming to believe that I'd be dead before my nineteenth birthday, a combination of lack of sleep, sexual exhaustion, and/or an angry male relative/boyfriend. Of course, all of that philosophizing really didn't matter right then.Barbie Lynn was sympathetic enough to be on top in our '69' position, having resurrected my rod and taking great pleasure in licking my shaft around and around. I had two strong handfuls of Barbie-tush, which I kneaded like unbaked bread when the phone rang again.“Uh, Uh, Um,” Barbie Lynn mumbled around my cock, unwilling to let go. She was telling me not to answer but I did anyway, in case it was Rio or Iona. It was Brianna instead.“Hey, Brianna,” I said quietly, then stifled the scream that came with Barbie Lynn biting my shaft hard enough to let me know she missed my oral attentions to her pussy.“Zane, are you okay?” Brianna responded.“I'm in a '69', giving cunnilingus, and my partner is unhappy to the point she bit my cock, so no, I'm not okay. Now what can I do for you? But please keep in mind I may become a eunuch if this takes too long,” I answered.“Whoops, sorry, but what did you have us tell Jarunee? She won't say,” she asked softly.“I said 'Your nectar tastes like a fresh mountain rain with a sprinkle of ginger',” I informed her.“And you had me tell this to a sorority sister of mine?” she questioned.“It is part of an erotic Thai poem, and it is not something a casual tourist would know,” I pointed out. “You wanted to know if I had actually lived there; right?”“You are right; sorry. And now that I think of it, the line is kind of nice,” Brianna admitted. There was a moment of silence, then, “What does she taste like?”“Caramel with a hint of raw cocoa,” I told her, assuming she was asking about Barbie Lynn.“Wow,” she whispered. “What do you think I taste like?”“I will find out when the time is right. I find each woman to be unique so why ruin the exploration with preconceived notions?” I enlightened her to my approach.“I'm like raw maple syrup,” she described to me after bringing two slick fingers up from off-screen and sucking them into her mouth. “I'm Canadian, from Winnipeg. My major is Biomedical Engineering, and I'm currently seeing someone but, I'm not happy with the relationship,” she confided.“Canadian explains the accent I, ” slurp, slurp, slurp, “, couldn't place. I haven't a clue what a biomedical engineer does but though I'm only a lowly freshman, I am Pre-Med, and,” slurp, slurp, flick, flick, flick, groan “, Happiness is like sunlight; more precious than life, impossible to hold, yet ignored until it is absent, or so I was told by a wise old man,” I sighed.Brianna was silent and Barbie Lynn had stopped her ministrations to my manhood. I looked around her thigh to see what was wrong and she was staring at me with the soulful blue eyes of a seraph, a tear brimming along her lashes when I first gazed upon her, and then arching down her cheek as I watched.“Damn it, I have to go, Brianna. I've made my girl cry,” I relayed to the Kappa Sig. I caught her quiet goodbye before I hung up but I was paying more attention to Barbie, who slowly uncoiled and crawled on top of me, placing her ear over my heart. I stroked her hair, waiting for her to order her emotions and communicate her thoughts to me.“I came up here tonight doubting myself, Zane. I thought I was nothing more than another face on the cavalcade of women you've conquered, and you have conquered me alright,” Barbie Lynn sighed. “It isn't love, Zane, at least I don't think it is, but I can never be the same, having been with you, and when I look at that, I realize how massive a change that is.”“I came here knowing there'd be two girls and you would have made them very happy and you would welcome me like you always do, and I felt old and used,” she confessed, “and in a few simple words, a few sentences, you tell me without even talking to me how special all of us are to you.”“You've never seen her and I doubt you've known her more than an hour or two, but when she calls in the middle of the night while you are being pleasured, you put your own needs aside and make her feel better about herself, a total stranger,” she relates with a certain wonderment. “Forget what you've taught me about sex; Zane, you've showed me how to be a better person.”“Don't let me ruin the moment, but please don't forget about the sex. Sex with you is the best I've ever had, period. It blows my mind how good it is and how lucky I am to be with you,” I revealed to her.“Even without me giving you my virginity?” she whispered.“The Ocean is salty so God gives us rain. I'm not going to waste a single moment worrying or wanting something that isn't mine, or mine to give, Barbie Lynn. You give me your body every time we get together. You aren't holding anything back, not as far as I'm concerned, and I hope and pray I never feel differently because then I would be someone I don't like,” I continued.“If you only want to cuddle for the next nine months, I'll still want you beside me every night. I'm not with you because of the sex, which is AWESOME, but because it feels natural to be with you,” I confided, with a steady desire to hold her close. Barbie Lynn propped herself up on her elbows, her hands forming a shelf for her to rest her chin on.She leaned forward to kiss my lips but at the last moment, pushed forward and bit my nose painfully.“Ow!” I gasped.“Let's get back to the AWESOME then,” she giggled, renewed by our emotional watershed. My last conscious thought sometime later was, 'how are we going to get by on three hours' sleep?'*Domestication may be our second greatest accomplishment, exceeded only by Fire*Making Mistakes“Back up, all you horny bitches,” Rio growled. “Clearly he's on life support.” I would have asked her to be more polite but my only real desire was to crawl back into bed at that moment. I must have looked like hell because everyone actually did what Rio ordered, and I'm pretty sure Opal could beat Rio into next week if she desired.As it was, my ladies stood watch over me with a compassion and tenderness most of them couldn't have imagined holding for me a week ago. I showered, and by unspoken consensus, Iona got to towel me off and fixed said towel around my waist so I could go back to my 'room'. That warm fuzzy feeling got my fires going where hot water had failed. I probably saved us a whole lot of headaches too, for them anyway.Rhaine, Mercy, and one other of her group were leaning against the far wall when I came through the bathroom door. Without being obvious, I let the door shut then slammed my heel against it.“No more games,” Rhaine gloated, as the three of them came off the wall. Bump, bump, bump came from the far side of the door. Rhaine looked at me with curiosity, not sure what that noise was.Lucky for me, the first person who would have followed me out the door was Iona, thankfully blessed with good hearing, and despite smacking her face into the door, she managed to both not curse and to keep the others quiet when they walked into her.“Was there someone in there with you?” Rhaine interrogated me. I arched an eyebrow.“Yeah,” I grinned. “Lots of people love to wake up and get wet before 6:00 a.m., but why don't we go in there to make sure? Answer me one thing, though; what color is your bra?”“That's none of your business, you pervert,” Rhaine shot back angrily.“I'm just saying that if it is white, you are going to look pretty naked when I get you under that showerhead,” I smiled lasciviously. It wasn't hard; Rhaine had a tight, hot body and if it wasn't for that bitchy personality, wait, am I looking for even more sex? Someone please shoot me.Rhaine had clearly heard something and was trying to make up her mind if she could both check it out and keep me contained when I decided to change her train of thought. I gave an exaggerated sigh, took off my towel, threw it over my shoulder, and headed to my room.“Put, put, put, put that towel, back on,” Rhaine stammered.“Why? There are not supposed to be any girls out on the fifth floor at this hour. It is all mine, according to the Chancellor herself,” I said over my shoulder. “Now, are you coming along or do I get to shut my door in your face?”“We don't care,” Rhaine tried to recover the momentum, “we have a key.”“I don't believe you,” I accused her as I stopped and kept looking over my shoulder. Barbie Lynn must be right, I have a really fine ass, because that was what they were all staring at.“Well, I have one,” she taunted me as she brandished it in my face, from ten feet away. I just had to beam a smile her way.Her key was silver; mine, which hung around my neck on a light chain, was bronze, as were all five of the original keys. Someone was giving out copies of my room key; what a bunch of fuck-nuts. I turned and walked right up to her, which entailed backing her into a wall since she was trying to backpedal away, her eyes torn between my fiery gaze and awakening erection.The other two made to grab me but were flummoxed by my lack of clothing. I took the opportunity to press myself into Rhaine, who was giving me the deer-in-the-headlights look, ran a hand along her jaw and curled a lock of hair. I tickled her cheek with that lock, causing Rhaine to blush and her eyes to flutter.“Thanks, Rhaine. You are helping me out more than you know. If there is anything, I mean anything, I can do for you, let me know,” I softly growled with a wolfish hunger to her, but still loud enough for her companions to hear. I stepped back and strutted away again, my semi-rigid rod swaggering back and forth.“Let's go to my room,” I laughed.“Weren't we supposed to hurt him if he tried anything like that?” one girl whispered.“But he was naked,” responded Mercy quietly. “What would happen if, you know, we touched, it?”“We are not going to your room with you,” Rhaine shouted at me.“Fine, suit yourself, because it isn't like I'm going to avail myself of any of the three fire escapes that lead off the roof,” I chortled. “Also, touching it can lead to blindness and sterility in the elderly under twelve and children over 65,” I purposely attempted to confuse them. Children over 65, sometimes I need to show the whole world that I'm not getting enough sleep.I was still laughing at my screw-up as the door swung shut. At the last second I failed to hear the 'clunk' of the latch hitting home, though I was already to my bed, when I heard the first hesitant footfalls on steps. I was well into my morning meditative trance, lotus style, when Rhaine crested the stairs. My eyes were shut but I could tell by her sharp intake of breath where she was and what she was staring at.“Put on some clothes!” she barked. I remained blind and silent. “I said 'put on some clothes',” she repeated. I hardly had more reason to do so now than I had a second ago. “Put on your clothes,” she now sounded petulant; no response. We remained silent for almost a minute, I normally remain still for ten minutes, when she said the magic word. “Would you please put some clothes on?”“Please?” I responded, cracking open one eye. “Come over right now and give me a kiss; then I'll get dressed. Otherwise, you have to wait nine more minutes while I remain in prayer.”“Prayer?” whispered Mercy; strangely, I prayed to the Christian God when I meditated, drawing upon Psalms and the Songs of Solomon mostly.“I will not kiss you; you sex, sex, sex fiend!” Rhaine shouted with disgust. I closed my eye and went back into my own little dream demi-plain.“Get dressed,” she insisted once more. I could keep this up for another eight and a half minutes. Finally, in frustration, she stalked up to the side of my bed, the other two in tow. “If we need to, I'll escort you straight to the gymnastics facility where Coach Gorman can administer another lesson in humility.”Since I hardly felt humiliated by our last encounter, I felt no necessity to slip out of my Center. My carpets were thin cast-offs from an earlier college epoch so they hardly aided any stealth attempt. Rhaine walked up to me, weighed her options, then pushed me lightly.“Get dressed, Zane,” she said, neither convincingly angry nor commanding.That didn't work so she repeated the phrase and pushed harder. The third attempt used more strength but got the same results. Rhaine decided that her problem was in the application of force, not her message, so to increase her push, she placed a knee on the bed and pushed harder.“Get dre, ” she squealed as I fell over, grabbing her wrist and pulling her with me.I leapt on top of her even as she rolled from her stomach to her back. Rhaine's eyes were wide as I dove in for a kiss. Her lips were locked shut so nothing more happened. She was still struggling for words when Mercy and the other girl grabbed my arms and yanked me up and back.“Get off of me,” Rhaine shouted, a little too late to be effective or believable. Experienced leg-breakers usually keep their victim's arms up or to the side; they never stick them between their thighs. As it was, I was being pulled back on my knees, pinning Rhaine's shins to the bed and my hands merely inches away from their pussies. Was it Christmas already?So much of life is about leverage of one kind or another and in this case, the leverage was all in my captor's favor, so I needed to change things up.“Let go of me!” I shouted, struggled, and slipped my hands higher up their thighs. I'm not going to win an Oscar but I did make Rhaine smile at my feigned discomfort, to the point she propped herself up and grinned wickedly at me.“Now you are going to do what I say,” she gloated.“Oh, I don't think so,” I grinned right back. I rolled my arms in my shoulder joints and launched my upper body toward Rhaine. For those fans of physics, when the shoulder goes down and they've made the elbow a pivot point, then the lower arm goes up, science is my friend.I rolled my fore- and middle finger into one stiff rod and prodded Mercy's and her partner's perineums. They yelped and pulled back, drawing my fingers onto their slits and along them until I flicked their slumbering clits. Their faces flushed crimson as they stumbled back and released my arms. This allowed me to descend on Rhaine unimpeded. Her mouth open in a surprised 'O', our lips met and then our tongues touched inside her mouth.I was quick enough to wrap my arms around her before her back hit the bed.“Umm” she protested inside our oral embrace. “Um” she mumbled, before, “Um, ” she ended up moaning. I was a bit curious why Mercy and the as-of-yet named accomplice weren't all over this, breaking us apart, when I felt Rhaine's legs move from beneath me, to up my sides until they crossed over my ass and locked me in.“Is that, your, I'm not sure what to call it, penis?” she whispered between kisses. How she had become oblivious of her cohorts was beyond me.“I prefer the term cock,” I responded with great gentleness but with a hungry stare, “but if penis works for you,” I added with a slow, steady, downward pressure with my hips upon hers.Rhaine groaned from deep within, her head lolled back, and her eyes became somewhat unfocussed.“Oh, yes,” she mouthed, barely audible.“Rhaine?” Mercy inquired.“Get, get off of Rhaine,” the third girl said weakly. “Please?”Since she said please, I obliged. I flipped us over so that Rhaine was on top. I'm not sure how happy the girl was because Rhaine showed no haste in dismounting me, though we did stop kissing once more.“Would you, would you please get dressed now,” Rhaine panted. I would have been more impressed, and able, if Rhaine hadn't been humping me at the moment. Clearly, my cock had wedged itself right against her panty-covered love box, her lips divided and her clit rubbing along my shaft.“You really are quite beautiful,” I complimented her, as I brushed some lo

Fighting for the weekend. (part 6)A Spring Break 13-part Novel.By FinalStand. The player above contains the intro section. Listen to the complete episode by clicking here, at Steamy Stories. *Giving can make you richer while keeping leaves you only with what you have*Before we departed Rio raced back to the room to make some last minute adjustments to her attire. When she came back out all the conversation stopped and every one of us stared. Where could I begin? Rio had three earrings in her left ear and two on her right, the bottom on both sides being ivory skulls with red ruby eyes. She had an obsidian gem glued to her forehead just above her eyebrows.Her right eyebrow had a simple silver ring, but the one in her left nostril was a tiny pentagram. Her lip ring was a on the left side; a double loop. She'd taken off her bra and her nipple piercings, linked together by a chain, were clearly visible underneath her shirt which she'd tied tightly right below the breast line; her bra was now AWOL.Her belly button ring has an onyx teardrop attached. As she walked up to the group she stuck her tongue at the others exposing her pewter tongue barbell. She skipped over, breasts bouncing, and hugged me before leaning back and pumping her fist up in the air.“Free at last!”“Ten, eleven, twelve,” counted off Chastity quietly.“I have fourteen,” Rio grinned lasciviously to Chastity. More than one girl began doing the physiological implications of that claim and I doubted they were thinking about her toes.“At least if we all end up being arrested one of us will be unrecognizable,” Christina commented.“Is, is that one of your classmates?” Jill muttered, clearly blanking out the old Rio from her mind.“For better or worse she's one of us,” I boasted. Barbie Lynn, sticking close to my other arm, gave me a desperate, quizzical expression.“She's one of my students,” Barbie told Jill. “She's one of ours still seeking redemption.”Before Rio could be more of a smart-ass I gave her hand a hard squeeze and while she grinned mischievously, she did hold her tongue.“Okay, ladies, let's go,” I announced. We all started migrating toward the door.“Where are you going?” Jill asked.“There is a party next door,” Christina provided.“The Wiccan lesbians?” Jill gasped.“I was wrong, Jill,” I evaded. “They are a sorority house, not Wiccan lesbians. They invited us over tonight for a little school mixer.”“Well, as long as it is just you girls,” Jill hoped. I nodded and headed out the door.“That wasn't very nice,” Christina scolded me once we had gathered outside and began moving toward the Kappa Sigma house.“If I told her it was a sorority house she would have worried but been unable to do anything. This way she didn't have to worry,” I explained.“You have the Devil's Tongue,” Christina chided, but she had that smile and gleam in her eye.“And how,” Barbie Lynn snickered. Something passed between Barbie Lynn and Christina but I missed it. My group spilled through the trees that separated the properties and headed for the front door.Storming the GatesTwo guys had parked their car and were coming up the walkway when they saw us. They did a double-take before looking at each other utterly confused. We lined up at the door first and after I knocked a bright-faced girl, most likely a newly-minted pledge, answered. She took a look at me, smiled, then that smile faded as she saw the passel of women behind me.“Hi, I'm Zane; we were invited,” I offered.“Oh!” he eyes lit up,”you are that Zane. I thought, well, we heard you were bringing a guest or two. I, can I check with someone?“ she babbled.“Sure. Can we wait inside?” I suggested. She nodded and we all started filing in.Our arrival sent ripples through the house. Apparently not many girls crash a sorority function and since most of the guys present were expecting unfavorable odds, the social dynamic had shifted.“Zane,” Tawny Flores greeted me. Being the Sorority President it was her burden to figure out what our fate would be. “When you said you could bring some friends, you weren't kidding.”There was a pregnant pause before I remembered my manners.“This is Christina Buchanan, Senior Class President of F F U,” I presented our ‘Queen'. She and Tawny shook hands, two alpha females testing each other. I started further introduction but was cut off by Tawny's question.“How do you know the Senior Class President of F F U, Zane?”“Zane didn't tell you?” Christina marveled. “I figured he would have bragged about it.” Seeing Tawny's uncertainty, Christina gave a clever smile and clarified,”Zane is a freshman at F F U.“"But that's a, All, how did that happen?” Tawny inquired.“Zane's turning out to be a very clever boy,” Christina grinned knowingly to Tawny who nodded back as if I was a mere mortal amongst titans.“Please enter, ladies,” Tawny said. “Come meet the Alpha Kappa Alpha president, Christina,” she continued. “The rest of you, have fun.”It took all of five seconds before the first AKA hit on one of my companions. By the time I made my way to the pool in the back where the music was starting up, it was just me, Barbie Lynn, and Iona. When a tall athletic black student came up and asked Barbie to dance, she turned for my approval which I quickly gave.“Iona,” I whispered to my final F F U lady,”you are here to have fun so relax.“"Can't I stay with you?” she said softly.“You are with me every other day of the week,” I pointed out. No sooner had I said that when another guy came up and asked her to dance. She left me looking somewhat fearful.I went over to the ‘bar' and got a cup of beer but before I could turn around a pair of hands from behind covered my eyes.“Hey stranger,” the female voice addressed me,”I see you delivered on all the hotties.“"I'm glad you appreciate them, Leigh,” I replied as I reached up and took hold of her hands.I turned around, keeping her hands high so that when I faced her I could place them on my shoulders. I let go and snaked my arms around her waist. While Leigh was still taking in her circumstances, I leaned down and kissed her. I pulled back a quarter-step and her lips parted slightly in surprise which allowed me to kiss her again in greater depth, this time lasting several seconds.“Wow,” she panted when our kiss ended,”you don't waste much time.“"That was a 'thank you' for the invite,” I informed her. “Somehow I didn't think a card would suffice.” Her eyes grew smoky like awakening volcanic pools of desire.“Show me how well you can dance,” Leigh asked playfully. She led me to the pool's edge and I did my best to not look foolish while she came off as devastatingly seductive.I was having a lot of fun with Leigh until a second girl, Carly by name, tried to break in. A little tug of war broke out and Leigh staggered back over the lip of the pool. I grabbed her at the last moment and kept her from falling in. Tipping there at the lip of the pool, I smiled and said,“That was close,” to which Leigh smirked and pushed me in.I reached out and snatched her arm as we both tumbled into the water. Leigh squealed as she plunged into the cool water while most of the other students laughed at us. I helped Leigh out and followed her up so that we were both standing, dripping wet, in the warm late summer air.“Come with me,” Leigh urged, as she took my hand and led me into the house. “I'll get you something dry to wear.”We squished up the back stairs past several amused couples until we dodged into Leigh's room. She immediately started to strip down so I did the same, soon leaving us naked. Leigh walked up to me, rubbing her hands along my hips and chest.“Why didn't you come by for a swim?” she inquired.“I had some home issues to work out,” I admitted. “Aunt Jill is a bit uptight, but she's getting better, and thank you for that too.” Of course, having her so naked and so close wasn't doing my attempts at sexual control any good.“Is that for me?” she said with a toothy grin, looking at my crotch.“Actually, I'm turned on by your roommate's 'Hello Kitty' comforter,” I joked. “I'm a freak that way.” She pouted and started to stroke my cock shaft with one hand while circling my head with two fingers from the other.“Are you sure about that?” she teased.Words clearly weren't working so I decided to use the hands-on approach. I started by kissing her, wrapping my hands around her ass and picking her up off the ground against me. When Leigh reached her hand up around my neck to steady herself I rested her cunt on the tip of my penis.“Oh,” she gasped but didn't protest, so I slowly lowered her down, easing my penetration to a comfortable rate.“Holy Crap, you're filling me up,” she murmured as her legs squeezed around my waist. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” she chanted as she slid down my length until she was nestled tightly against me. For a minute we remained joined and unmoving as her vagina contracted and expanded against me as she sought equilibrium between my girth and her control.When Leigh was prepared she gave me a nod signaling her readiness. I squeezed her ass firmly and slowly brought her up to the top then slid her down again. I repeated this several times before something occurred to me and I broke the silence.“Leigh, I totally spaced on a condom,” I apologized, but still kept penetrating her.“Screw it,” Leigh breathed huskily. “I'm good and if you give me something, I know where you live.” I began picking up the pace, lifting her quickly and letting her bounce back down hard. “Zane,” she added,”I just want you to know I don't normally do this; ah, fuck!“"I, oh, well, I'm sort of a slut, Leigh. I do this a lot,” I responded.“You had better be good at sex, then,” she sighed.“I'd like to think so,” I answered.“That was, rhetorical Zane. I saw the way those girls looked at you, like we Kappa Sig girls were poaching on their territory,” she moaned playfully. “It is really sexy.”Slap, slap, slap; by now our rhythm included me rocking my hips up and her squeezing me on the downs stroke with her thighs. Leigh was gasping out every curse word I'd ever heard in every conceivable combination plus some words I didn't know existed as our sex intensified. Finally she slammed me into her closet door so that every time we ground together the door creaked.Somewhere along the line the burn in my thighs and arms began to register with my hormone-stoked mind but the fires of lust kept me standing and humping. I was beginning to think I'd crash to the floor when Leigh's face lit up with passion and fear.“Put me down, Zane, put me down,” she urged quietly.It took me a second to register the request and another to start maneuvering so that I could disconnect us, but that turned out to be a moment too long. Leigh hadn't been in pain; she had been on the verge of orgasm, and my jolts were the final straw. Leigh screamed loudly and in a way that could not be confused with anything but a woman coming to fruition.“Zane!” she howled in a wall-shaking sonic explosion. Damn, she had to use my name, didn't she? We spun around and collapsed on the bed, Leigh on top for the nonce. She was still going off so I figured 'what the hell' and rolled over on top of her and went back to pounding away. Leigh's head was thrashing from side to side violently while her body trembled with the aftershocks of her detonation.“Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, harder,” she rasped out. As Leigh looked at me hungrily and began tearing kisses from me with bestial fury, I was beginning to think I'd short-circuited her higher brain functions. Her motor control skills were a function above par as her tongue, fingers, and vagina could attest.“Oh damn,” she gasped, ”oh fuck, oh damn, ah, ah, ah, ah , . Ah! Fuck!“ she groaned out before screaming her lungs off, shouting out my name again.She was driving her pelvis up against me, clawing at my shoulders and back, and kissing the hell out of me yet I still couldn't come. Leigh's eyes blinked then focused on me."Are you trying to kill me?” she panted. I shook my head. “Why haven't you come?” she tried next. I had no good answer to that but Leigh rolled me over and started a slow but accelerating bounce, Cowgirl style.“I'm going to make you cum, you Bastard,” she grinned ferociously. I admire a girl who likes a challenge but seriously, Leigh had seemed like such a sweet girl.“I'm going to own you, Zane Braxton,” she growled as she continued to rock my world. “You can fuck the rest but you are coming home with me,” she declared. Huh? Where did that come from? “Make me your bitch!” Ex-squeeze me?“Leigh?” called a worried female voice from outside the door, accompanied by a sharp knock.In a life approaching normalcy, this would be the point where we wrapped up in the sheets before the door opened; unfortunately, I was in Crazy Town. Leigh kept pounding me hard enough to make the bedsprings squeak.“Oh, God,” gawked a fellow sorority sister as she opened the door and looked inside.“I ,” had nothing that came to mind that would obfuscate the situation."He is so fucking good,” gloated Leigh as she kept riding me. Her 'sister' stepped into the room and shut the door.“Hey, can I get up now?” I inquired.“NO!” they both shouted at me.“You need to keep it down,” the newcomer insisted. “They can hear you over the music by the pool,” which meant they could hear Leigh, not me.With her message delivered I would have expected the second lady to leave but she didn't.Trying to change things up, I grabbed both of Leigh's wrists and pushed them behind her back. Leigh toppled forward allowing me to push her arms together and grip them in one of my hands. I used my now free hand to bring one of her breasts to my mouth and I took a nibble.“Make me scream,” she begged. Been there; done that; been warned from doing that again.“You,” I addressed the as-of-yet-unnamed sorority sister,”get me the sash from her bathrobe and her pillowcase.“ She looked at me with confusion. "Do it!”We kept going at it like wild animals until the girl came back with the sash and shook the pillow free from the pillowcase.“Here you are. What do you want me to do with this? And by the way, I'm Paris,” she got out.“Paris, bind her hands behind her back with the belt,” I instructed. Paris looked skeptical.“What about the pillowcase?” she questioned.“I'm going to gag her with it,” I explained. Leigh looked frightfully turned on by the prospect.“I'm not sure about this,” Paris worried.“Do it and then you can join us,” Leigh offered; Paris almost bound my hand to Leigh's wrists, she was moving so fast. Paris gave me the pillowcase and I held it up for Leigh to bite down on which she promptly did allowing me to tie it behind her head. If nothing else, this was a learning experience for having fun with Barbie Lynn later.“What do I do?” Paris asked eagerly.“Strip,” I commanded. As she was doing so I pulled Leigh off and positioned her at the head of the bed, face down and knees propped up on her pillow. Paris came to me; I pulled her into my lap and we started kissing.First Leigh growled in frustration, then she started groaning in arousal as Paris and I got into it. When I felt Paris was ready I bent her over and directed her toward Leigh's rear end.“What?” Paris wondered.“Taste her,” I told Paris. She leaned forward and gave Leigh's pussy a good solid kiss, followed by a lick as Leigh moaned in response.Paris put a hand on each of Leigh's buttocks as a prelude to diving into her sister's favors. They developed a back and forth vocalization as Paris pushed Leigh forward before rebounding back.That part of the threesome off to a rocking start, I took an identical place behind Paris. She shuddered and spread her legs a little wider as I took my first taste of her.“Um ,” she exhaled as I went from teasing her lips to dipping my tongue into her depths and twisting it among her folds, inserting a finger into her cunt just below. The clitoris came next, followed by slowly darting my tongue toward her anus."Ah, wow,” she moaned as I first touched it. When I went back down she actually twitched her butt and tried to lower herself down to catch my action.Ahead of me I could hear Leigh starting to go off again, muffled somewhat by her gag. Paris was preoccupied so I figured it was an opportune time to kneel behind her and insert my penis into her nicely snug pussy; for a moment I was afraid she was a virgin. I tried to moderate my progress into her but when I passed the halfway mark, Paris shoved her ass back against me.“Ugh, ah, that's,  fantastic,” Paris moaned as I flexed my member inside her vagina. Leigh mumbled something that I assumed was in the affirmative. A series of pushes and shoves were getting us into a good cadence to the point I finally felt my gut beginning to tense in preparation of my own climax; then the door opened.“Zane,” Tawny stated with steely resolve. Both Leigh and Paris separated and rolled to their sides, staring warily at their Sorority President. I was sort of left on my knees with my pecker at attention.“I told you,” Christina retorted smugly to Tawny, as if I was some prized pet.“Thirty-three minutes,” Tawny noted on her watch. “It took him thirty-three minutes to bed two of my girls. That has to be some kind of World record.” I had to think fast.“It's all my fault. I fell into the pool, pulling Leigh in with me, and when Paris showed up,” I fumbled through.”, She fell into bed with you while simultaneously losing all her clothing as well?“ Tawny taunted me."That explanation works for me,” I shyly agreed.“Zane, why is Leigh tied up and gagged?” Christina noted.“Rumor has it that Leigh is a screamer,” Tawny informed Christina.“Oh, I think we can chalk that rumor down as confirmed,” Christina smiled.“Can we get dressed and forget this ever happened?” I suggested.“The girls can get dressed, Zane, but what are you going to wear?” Tawny smirked as she kicked my pile of wet clothes.“Leigh, why don't you go over to Zane's place and ask his Aunt to give you a fresh set of clothes,” Christina asked.Paris was rapidly getting redressed but when I crawled around her to free Leigh's hands she turned on me, pressed me to the mattress and gave me a serious oral assault. Leigh removed her gag, Paris sat up to resume dressing, and then Leigh took her turn kissing me before I could rise.“Enough,” snapped Tawny to her two horny sorority sisters. Soon enough both ladies had left, but not before Leigh turned and mouthed 'catch you later' to me; I was left trying to decide if that was a promise or a threat.“Do I get something to wear now?” I pleaded.“No,” Tawny responded, taking a seat at Leigh's desk and looking me over. Christina came over and sat at the head of the bed (I was still down by the foot).“So, Zane,” Tawny mused,”does this happen to you often?“"No, well, actually, yes,” I muttered in embarrassment,”though this is my first three-way since coming back to the States.“"We could have another one right now,” Christina stated, her voice husky with desire as she reached for my hand.I'm not sure what look of surprise/horror must have come over my face because both Christina and Tawny burst out laughing.“At least you don't assume you are 'all that,'” Tawny chuckled.“Oh, he has his egotistical moments,” Christina informed her,”isn't that right, Zane?“I took that moment to cover my crotch with Leigh's pillow, which seemed only polite. Tawny waved her hand majestically."Huh?” I wondered, which only had her make the same dismissive wave with her hand. “You have got to be kidding me?” Tawny looked to Christina who nodded her assent. “I,” the protest began but I realized it was pointless so I removed the pillow exposing my still hard and as yet unrelieved cock.“To answer Christina's earlier question, I do have my moments but I think most of Christina's problems with me relate to the fact that I'm going to put her through a moral realignment,” I related.“Oh?” Tawny looked surprised. “Do tell.”“You saw that girl with more metal than sense that came in with us? Zane has gotten it into his head that he needs to defend her,” Christina explained.“She deserves a chance here just like everyone else,” I countered.“She's a thief, drug user, vandal, and generally violent to those around her; she's a felon,” Christina lectured me.“You used to wear diapers; do I call you a bed-wetter?” I lashed back, followed by a moment of silence.“I see what you mean, Christina; he's very defensive of her. She must be pretty good in bed,” Tawny observed.“As far as I know, they've never slept together; they are only friends,” Christina informed her.“That's charming,” Tawny remarked softly.“I found it quite grating at first but I confess his attitude has grown on me,” Christina admitted. “You would think that given his living circumstances, he'd be more self-centered,”"Or gay,” Tawny finished.“Don't you have boyfriends you should be meeting, or discovering?” I questioned.“I'm happy where I am,” Christina answered.“Me too,” Tawny added. I got up and headed for the door when Tawny stopped me. “Where do you think you are going?”“I need a wash cloth,” I answered. “I'm a bit of a mess,” I indicated my cock with a flicker of my eyes. Of course, my sneaking down the hall, naked, in the middle of a party would cause its own problems.“I'll take care of that,” Tawny grinned. I had this sudden vision of Tawny going down on her knees and cleaning my penis with her lips and tongue but in reality, she headed to the door, called over a sister, and sent her on the errand.I flopped back on the bed with a sigh then let my eyes wander around the room. They came to rest on Christina who was studying me. I leaned over, propped myself up on my tortured knees and leaned in to kiss her because it was something I wanted to do since I first met her.“No,” she responded. I kept leaning in until she raised a finger to my lips to stop my progress. “No,” she repeated, but a playful fire danced in her eyes.I stopped and rocked back onto my ass. Tawny had watched the exchange with interest and now came off the chair and stood before me. I was looking into the cleavage of her burgundy shirt and nice, if not Barbie-licous, tits. I rose up, put my hands on her elbows, and started to pull her toward me but she shook her head.Tawny took my hands, untangled them from my hold on her, and pressed them behind my back. This has the unwelcome effect of propelling her pubic area onto my over-eager cock. I had the strangest feeling Rio had scrawled 'Lil Bitch' on my forehead with red lipstick because I was being freaking abused by these two.She drew me into a kiss that rolled into another like waves crashing upon the beach. By the end we were both panting, our bodies pressed tightly together. Tawny rested her head against my chin (she's tall with heels) and looked upon Christina.“Aren't you worried about someone taking him away?” she teased her fellow Alpha female.“He'll be there when I want him,” Christina stated smugly.“I think we need to clarify our relationship,” I mutter to Christina through Tawny's hair. “I was leaning more toward making you my sex toy and keeping you in my basement.”“Truly, Zane, would you ever restrain me?” Christina asks seductively.“Physically or emotionally?” I ask.“Emotionally,” she answered.“No. I could never do that to you, Christina. It would kill you inside,” I respond truthfully.“See?” Christina told Tawny,” He loves me.“ Tawny's reaction is not what I expected. She turned back so that our eyes are only inches apart."If you ever need help getting over that heartache, you know where to come,” she breathed into me.“Ah, thank you?” I managed to get out. A girl knocked on the door, breaking our embrace as Tawny had to go to the door and get my wash cloth and towel. By the time I was done Leigh had come back breathless with a fresh set of clothes for me. While I got dressed Tawny and Christina left, dragging Leigh along with them. I hadn't been here an hour but I already felt like I'd been through three rounds of a prize fight.Reaching HeavenSliding through the halls I ended up near the game room when someone backed into me. It was Heaven being aggressively advanced on by a tall, slender guy in an AKA jacket, so I side-stepped Heaven and placed an arm around her waist. Heaven's head flashed toward me first in anger, then in surprise.“Hey, Heaven,” I greeted her, and since she was still looking at me, I kissed her lightly on the lips. Fortunately, Heaven actually managed to look grateful for the intervention but things weren't over yet.“Hey, buddy,” the guy smiled with not a hint of friendliness as he pushed my chest,” I'm working here.“"Hey, buddy,” I grinned right back,” she came here with me.“"Ha,” he snorted,” this is an AKA; Kappa Sig function. If you crash the party, you should expect to share,“ as if my ladies were a candy bar or a pack of gum. As he spoke, he reached for Heaven's arm to pull her away but I caught his wrist."We were invited too so you should back off and find someone else more appreciative of your charms,” I warned him. He shook his wrist free and gave us an evil grin as he backed off.“She's not worth it,” he sneered.“Loser,” Heaven shot right back, giving him a palpable slap to his ego.I caught sight of Chastity watching the whole exchange, giving me a quick nod before feigning attention for a blonde, buff AKA brother; Heaven had another guardian but I'd interfered before she'd come into play.“Zane, you can let go of me now,” Heaven muttered.“No. You have to kiss me first,” I whispered into her ear.“Not going to happen,” Heaven declared softly. I waited for her to shrug me off but she didn't.“Do you want to go out back?” I asked.“No,” was her monosyllabic response.“Listen, we can go outside and have a good time, or I can take you upstairs and fuck your ass until,” I whispered into her ear ”, you beg me to stop.“"I'm not afraid of you,” she defied me, at which point I steered her to the stairs heading up. We found the linen closet open and unoccupied so we slipped in, shut the door, and turned off the light so the only illumination came from the slats in the door.I pressed Heaven's back against the wall and dove into her tasty lips. Heaven responded hungrily, wrapping her arms around my neck and running her hands through my hair. I had to remind myself that this woman had been painfully cruel to me on multiple occasions.“Thank you, Zane,” Heaven whispered up to me, her dark eyes glimmering in the pale light seeping in from the door. I decided to not ask what she was thanking me for.“You aren't trying to get out of having sex with me, are you?” I taunted her back. My first instinct was to force her to turn around facing the wall and having my way with her; there was still a bit of lingering hate on my part going on but,“Turn around,” I requested. Seeing her hesitation,  "I really want you right now.“"Oh,” she exhaled, then she giggled and turned around, taking little steps and rubbing against me.“Let me know what you like,” I whispered into her ear. I let my hands coast along her throat until my fingertips touched, then I withdrew them back around and down her shoulders. I felt a slight flutter course through Heaven before I worked down her back to linger at her ass.I knelt behind Heaven and began massaging each cheek in turn, moving them together then pulling them apart. I kept the massage going for two minutes before Heaven began slipping her high heels farther apart and pushing back against me. I let my hands slide down to the bottom of her short red dress, then began hiking it up to the small of her back.She had on a thong which I imagined made strapping down her own cock a little difficult. I kissed her left cheek first; Heaven trembled so I kissed the other, inducing a tiny moan. I rested my hands on her hips and pulled her back into my kiss, swiveling her hips sensually around so that I could bring them to my lips.In the dim light I could see Heaven ball up her fists and claw the wall in sexual tension. I pulled her butt floss aside and began to dart my tongue from the top of her ass and working my way down. Heaven pushed up on her toes eagerly, trying to move my tongue to her anus.F F U sisters rescue Zane, as party turns into a brawl.“Do you want me to stop?” I asked Heaven.“Stop and I'll beat you back into high school,” she growled in a throaty voice. I'm not sure how hard you would have to stomp someone to beat them back a whole school year but I definitely decided to not find out. I began slowly probing her ass with my tongue, occasionally licking up to the cleft and down to the cloth covering her balls.“Ugh, ugh, ugh, ah, ah, ah, ah,” Heaven panted. “Oh, yes, fuck yeah, right there,” she went on and on. I sneaked a hand between her legs and brought it up subtly to her contained penis and began to rub it, causing her to jolt, clench her teeth, and stifle a yelp.“Am I better than Christina?” I asked. Heaven shimmied in agitation before responding.“No, but you are good,” she allowed. I answered that with a finger coming up and pressing into her ass. I alternated between tongue and finger until she was good and slick. I stood up, unzipped my pants, and pulled them down with my underwear.“I hope you are ready,” I informed her, with my need evident as my penis came free and rubbed up between her butt cheeks. Heaven started trying to reposition herself to capture me inside her.“Are you going to make me your lover?” I whispered into her ear.“Shut up,” she gasped back. I drew back even as she pushed up as far as she could go and tried to wiggle her asshole onto my cock.“I don't want this to be some random fuck, Heaven. I want to do this again. Make me your lover,” I repeated. Heaven groaned loudly.“No,” she choked back a sob. I pressed the tip of my cock against her opening and she responded by slowly pushing against me. “I, I'm, Zane, I'm,” she whimpered with self-doubt."You are beautiful,” I told her softly.“Ah,” she gasped as her resistance collapsed and my prodding head popped in. "Zane,” she purred, ”so good.“ I was sure it was painful but Heaven wouldn't show it."Make me your lover,” I said yet again as I slid a bit more of me into her rectum.“No,” she moaned, so I stopped myself and held us there. “Don't pull out,” she begged.“I'm not going to,” I promised her,” but say it anyway.“"You are my lover,” she whispered. “You are my lover,” she repeated a little louder.“Now tell me you're my bitch,” I taunted her.“You are my bitch,” she teased me right back between sobs of pleasure.“I'll take that,” I told her, before nibbling on her earlobe. I kept tantalizing he ear, neck, and shoulder as I let her gently adjust to my cock as it entered her.“Oh, God,” she exhaled softly,” is there more?“"Yes, but you are over half way,” I calmed her. “We'll take it easy.”“Oh, oh, oh, God, fill me up, you bastard,” she panted. “I can take it, oh, God, I can take it.” She was psyching up for the extreme sensations she was going through. She wasn't losing her anal virginity; she was losing it again but in her way, on her terms.I slowed my entrance when I heard her choked sobs. I pressed down on her until my head was beside hers. It was left unspoken that I was here if she needed to express herself.“Ah, ah, ah, ah,” then she noticed how I was positioned and she fell silent for a moment. "Zane, I'm, okay.”“Damn, Heaven, you are so sexy right now,” I groaned, ”so damn tight.“"Fuck me like you mean it,” she replied, ”like I'm your woman.“"I'm not all the way in yet,” I cautioned her.“Oh, well, get to it. I, I can take it,” she ground out somewhat fearfully.“Promises, promises,” I playfully scolded her, accentuated by short jabs deeper into her ass.“Oh, fuck you,” she gasped. “I can, I can do this, I can do this, oh, God.” On the last 'oh God,' I finally pressed as tightly to her butt as I could and settled there.We remained locked together until Heaven reached back and ran her fingers through my hair.“I'm ready,” she whispered to me.“Heaven, I'm going to do what I promised; I'm going to fuck you until you can no longer stand,” I reminded her.“You don't, have, what it takes, freshman. Give it, your, best shot,” she panted.I didn't rush to her challenge right away, taking it nice and slow at first. My cock withdrew until my cockhead was at the point it distended her anus.“Ah, perfect,” she whimpered and started to tremble uncontrollably. I started returning to her, letting her vibrations rise and crash as I made my way back down.On that last inch down Heaven suddenly pushed back against me and cried out,”Yes!“ This made me smile. Sex is good, but sex when your partner is totally into the sex is fantastic. It still baffled me that people would want to use sex as pain; to punish. It is like cooking a five-course meal and eating the ashes of your campfire instead.I moved my hands from her hips to her breasts, caressing them as I repeated the process of receding then plunging in deep. Heaven reacted by thrusting my cock home and grunting from her gut as she did so. Our pace and tempo increased until I was slamming her hard, the sweat on her ass and my thighs enhancing the 'slap, slap' as we went at it.Heaven shuddered, then she desperately reached out and fumbled among the towels. A hand towel came flying my way and I noticed she grabbed another one and began shoving it between her legs; she was about to orgasm."Don't let me scream,” she hissed.Since one hand was down below and the other was keeping me from pumping her through the wall, I figured she wanted to be muffled. I got there right on time as Heaven made seven sharp intakes of breath then cried out. I reveled in her anal ring spasms around me, the heat of her body burning my penis with her intensity.When Heaven began to slump as she coasted down from her high I released her breast and wrapped an arm around her waist and held her against me. Heaven's knees wobbled but she didn't fall so it was time to turn up the screws.“Round two, Heaven,” I warned her as I picked up my piston-like motion once again and released the towel on her shoulder.“Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, you bastard,” she gasped. Now I rested my hands on her hips once more to maintain our rhythm. I could feel Heaven struggling to keep up her breathing with her diaphragm constantly disrupted by her sexual aftershocks. My pounding into her weak flesh caused her tight, firm ass to ripple and brought forth more animalistic noises from Heaven.“What a great piece of ass,” I praised her. “I want you, Heaven, and I'm not going to stop loving your body until you can't take it anymore.”“Fuck you, oh, yes, God,  God yes, I'm,” and I muffled her once again as the second eruption came quickly after the first.I remained merciless in my assault, to the point I had pushed her fully against the wall, still on the tips of her toes. I wouldn't stop; I felt this was a challenge we should both meet."Ah, Zane, tell me, you, love me,” Heaven wheezed.“I love you, Heaven. You feel so right in my arms,” I gasped. She sighed lustfully and I kept thrusting.“I, I can't take anymore,” she begged with bated breath.“I want to hear you say that you surrender to me,” I growled as I let my cock reach its farthest penetration, then gave one might shove entering new territory. Heaven's mind and body collapsed at that moment.She hit her orgasm as she lost total emotional and physical control. She was flopping against me until she retreated from her third climax and she was pretty much at my mercy. I pulled her off me, slowly rolled her over on the wall and let her slide down. Heaven's crotch was covered with a towel. I stepped forward with my cock pressing toward her face.“Suck it,” I demanded of Heaven. She looked up at me defiantly, then to my cock with fatigued breaths. My cock had just come out of her ass and here it was within tongue's reach of her lips. Heaven looked over her options and right at the point I was sure she would refuse, two trembling hands rose up and took hold of my shaft and balls.Her tongue licked the tip of my cock; Heaven judged the taste and she went back down to take in more of my cock. One hand stroked the staff while the other began massaging my balls. After several efforts to swallow most of my chock she started talking.“You Bastard,” she gulped. “Next time cum in my ass, but right now I'm thirsty.”I took my hands to her head and began fucking her face at a steady pace. Heaven pressed her hands against my thighs to stop me then started bobbing her head instead. She wasn't the best yet but she was improving wonderfully, learning more patience as well as becoming a better judge of my reactions to what she was doing.Gobbling and slurping noises followed as her uncertainty faded and she began to bask in the power she had over me.“Ready to cum, Zane?” she said with a sloppy wet smile. I nodded vigorously. “I'm not done with you yet,” she laughed,”so you had better keep it together.“"Crap,” I gasped, as she took in more of me than previously done. She let my cockhead rub against the back of her mouth repeatedly before finally pushing it past her gag reflex. She couldn't do it for long but she kept at it until I couldn't take the throat contractions anymore.“Cumming,” I gasped. Heaven grabbed my ass cheeks and pulled me in as far as she dared.She didn't press her nose to my stomach but she came close. I grabbed her head and began shooting off into her throat. Heaven choked and sputtered, drinking me down in several gulps. She ran her tongue along my shaft as she languidly withdrew me to her lips. She sealed her blowjob with a final kiss and lick to my head, catching that last drop of semen.Heaven slumped against the wall panting heavily, licking her lips and letting her hands fall to her lap.“Is this what it is like?” she whispered more to herself than me. I lifted her up onto her shaky legs and pulled her tightly to my chest.“No,” she muttered, but then her tone changed and she wrapped her arms around my waist,”Fuck it,” she sighed, and put her head on my chest. “I can hear your heartbeat,” she commented.“Your breath against my chest feels pretty good too,” I whispered to her.“Let's get dressed,” she responded after a moment. “We should get back to the party.”“I hate you,” Heaven declared as we were cleaning up.“Why?” I wondered. Had I accomplished nothing?“You are fun,” she snapped, as if she was declaring me to be a Satanist.“That is a bad thing?” I questioned.“Yes, no, damn it, I want to spend time with you and that's not right,” she explained desperately. Seeing that her message wasn't getting through,”You are a man,“ she added."I have no idea what you have against my gender but can't you take a chance and believe that I'm not like other men who have been in your life?” I suggested.“See, that is why you are bad for me,” she sounded exasperated. “I want to believe you and I know you only want me for the sex.”“Yes, absolutely; I want to have sex with you. Heaven, you are a terribly attractive woman and what is wrong with wanting to make love to you?” I countered.That brought her up short as she looked deeply into my eyes.“Zane, I'm not a woman; I'm a guy,” Heaven whispered.“Did we just make love?” I reposed. I could see her struggle with that and then I knew; she'd been fucked and used like some; piece of meat but a man had never made love to her until now.“Yes, Zane, yes, we did,” she said softly. “We made love.”“Good, because I'd like to do it again. Can I expect to see you once a month?” I requested.“Once a month,” Heaven told me with a sweet smile on her face,”I'm far hungrier than that.“"We may have to work something out with Barbie Lynn,” I pointed out.“Barbie Lynn can kiss my ass,” Heaven declared, and to emphasize her point, she grabbed my cock through my pants, saying “Mine!” with a shark-like snarl.“Weren't you kicking my ribs in three days ago?” I reminded her.“Oh, don't be a wimp,” she snapped, but like lightning flashing across the horizon, she changed tack. “I promise I'll make it up to you,” she moaned as she rubbed her body against me.“I'd like for you to make it up to Rio too,” I hinted.“Hell, no!” Heaven growled. “There is no way I'm going to fuck Rio.”“Damn right; if Rio knew she was going to have sex with you, she'd go out and buy the biggest strap-on possible and you wouldn't walk straight for a week,” I nodded.“You would like to see that, wouldn't you?” she suspiciously accused me.“No. That would hurt like a bitch and I don't want to walk funny for a week,” I replied straight-faced. For a millisecond Heaven got angry, then she let it bleed away and laughed instead. Maybe Rio taking my ass with a dildo was something Heaven found amusing.“Fine, Joker. Let's get back to the party before Christina realizes I'm missing,” Heaven told me.“Turn around,” I asked her. Heaven glared at me then rolled her eyes in mock disgust, turned around, and thrust her ass back. I leaned down and bit each cheek once more. I was rewarded with another sharp intake of breath by Heaven which she attempted to hide.“Can't get enough?” she purred while looking at me over her shoulder and smiling.Heaven was clearly enjoying herself, which was kind of neat, but I didn't want her getting too cocky. I stood and spanked her hard on the ass causing her to jump.“Ow!” she got out before I took her jaw in hand and kissed her. Our tongues wrestled and entwined deeply before we separated and made for the door.We stepped out to mild applause from a gathering of eavesdroppers before making it to the stairs. Out of the blue, Heaven reached out and interlaced her fingers in mine as if it was the most normal thing in the world. As we walked into the kitchen Hope detached herself from some guy who was busier staring at the cleavage of her strapless white dress than actual conversation.“Where have you guys, oh, my God,” she giggled as she looked into Heaven's blushing face. “Shit, Zane, how many girls do you plan to nail tonight?”“It's not like I have some Grand Plan, Hope,” I shrugged helplessly.“When is my turn?” Hope joked as the guy she'd been talking to came up. Heaven gripped my arm tighter but I had the feeling that had more to do with Hope's comment.“October twenty-second at eight-thirty,” I tossed back to her. Hope smiled at us before pulling Heaven to her. “Let Zane go for a while,” she told Heaven softly. “We know where he lives, and where he sleeps.” Together, the two ladies turned to face the 'guy', allowing me to head out in search of Iona.Oh, So This is How I Got HereI found Iona corned by some dark-haired stocky man against the bar. Iona had 'victim' written all over her face and he was coming across as a pit bull with the scent of blood.“Zane!” Iona squeaked as she forced herself past him and into my arms.“Hey, Babe,” I responded with real affection, stroking her hair gently for emphasis.“I told you my boyfriend was coming for me,” Iona told the AKA man scowling at me. He skulked off for greener pastures and Iona wrapped her arms around my waist. “I prayed you'd come back for me. You left me and I couldn't find you,” she pleaded.“Iona, why didn't you simply text me using '911'?” I questioned her. “I'd have come running.” Iona, our tech-genius, blushed in embarrassment at my simple suggestion to her dilemma.“Oh, yeah, I could have done that,” she mumbled. We spent several minutes rocking slowly to the music, Iona pressing with her back to me and my arms around her. “I have to go to the bathroom,” she told me quietly. “Come with me?”“Girl's bathroom, here we come,” I smiled down at her.We made our way to the middle of the house to one of two lower bathrooms, this one devoted to girls for the night. As Iona gave me a quick, shy grin and disappeared behind the door, I realized some asshole was giving me the once over. It was the AKA who had been scoping out Heaven. I met his glare until he turned away and left.Cappadocia gave me a friendly bump as she slipped past me and went into the bathroom as well. “Oh, Zane,” giggled Cappy, mimicking Leigh's earlier outburst which led me to groan and slump against the wall. Iona came out and beamed with pleasure, maybe dreading that I would have abandoned her again.Something caught her eye that caused that smile to fade into concern. I looked her way and saw the pit bull, and he'd gained a buddy. Fortunately, the hall ran both ways so I took Iona by the arm and turned to go the other direction; where I saw Heaven's old beau and he'd grown two AKA clones. With pain so imminent on the horizon I had to wonder if I'd been such a total bastard."Get help,” I hissed to Iona before pushing her away from me. I moved so my back was to the bathroom door.“Zane-boy,” mocked the Heaven guy, ”let's go out back and talk.“"No, thanks,” I smiled, ”I may be a horny fucker but you are too much of a pussy for me.“As you might guess, that didn't go over well. I weighed my responses and decided my best option was to drag things out until a few F F U ladies could come to my rescue so I let them grab hold of me. What I had underestimated was their sense of entitlement. They didn't feel the need to hide my beat-down. They shoved me through the girl's bathroom door and poured in after me, ready for an immediate infliction of my punishment.The one silver lining was that they'd thrown the first punch so I was free to lash out. I kicked the first guy coming for me, knocking him back into the wall beside the door. I snaked a punch past the second man's guard but then they overwhelmed me and slammed me into the far wall. I blocked with my thighs and forearms until they pinned my arms, then the body blows began."Hold him up,” the Heaven butthole growled to his buddies,”I'm going to kick his ass.“"Since your fist is as tiny as your penis, that's hardly a threat,” I gasped. My dumb comment earned me a crunching blow to the ribs. Right then, the stall beside us opened up revealing Cappadocia as she stepped out.“Get out of here, bitch,” the guy closest to her snapped. Cappadocia had a moment to assess the situation.“I kick ass for the Lord,” she stated clearly.“Huh?” the guy had just enough time to say before Cappadocia's spin-kick caught him along his jaw line, slammed his face into the tiled wall, and re-arranged his dental work.At the same time, my main assailant hammered me again but Cappadocia rapidly became a primary diversion. It was a real pity; they should have been watching the door because Heaven came storming through and kidney punched the first (non-me) bastard she came across. A third guy managed to raise his arms fast enough to partially deflect Cappadocia's next punch.As they released me, I slumped half-way down the wall before Heaven's bastard launched another kick at me. I was able to block it with my arms. He hauled back again with a snarl on his face when Heaven blazed up behind him, grabbed the back of his head, and pummeled it into the wall. Heaven spun around as Cappadocia yanked me up.Against us, the last three AKA's were gathering themselves for our rush. Another frat-boy opened the door.“Guys, is everything,” he began before Rio smashed that nice looking vase I'd last seen in the entryway over the man's head.The guy staggered and fell to one knee so Rio kicked him in his butt and sent him sprawling on the floor. Before she could get off more than one war-whoop, yet another AKA yanked her into the hall. Heaven was fierce and I knew Cappadocia could fight but I was far less certain of how well Rio could defend herself; we charged.Now, please understand that F F U does not turn out super-commandos. It stresses physical fitness and discipline but that doesn't overcome the basic advantage of height, weight and reach of the average AKA brother. Add to that, we were outnumbered two to one and things were looking bad.One unforeseen advantage we possessed was that if you were F F U, every guy was the enemy (some were still a little conflicted by my existence). The same did not hold true for Alpha Kappa Alpha. Nearly half the girls were Kappa Sigma. All it really took was Iona being a smart little camper.Iona found Christina and Tawny and rapidly brought them up to speed with the crisis. Christina quickly moved to get her girls out while Tawny rallied her troops to break up the fight. It was inevitable that some confused AKA punched out a Kappa Sig, at which point chaos broke out. In the midst of this, Rio and I bolted for the back in order to gather all the girls in the back of the house.Heaven and Cappadocia did the same, heading up to the front. The plan was, we'd make for my house with as many as we could gather. With some effort I made it out the back gate with eight of my ladies and we ran for the wood line separating the properties. As we broke through into view of Aunt Jill's house, we ran into Christina and the rest of our expedition.A quick check showed that though we were bloody and torn, we were all accounted for. The look Christina gave me was scathing and I accepted it with shame because I'd promised my school mates a fun time, not a melee. I was figuring this was the end when Heaven came up and took my hand, smiling up at me."That was fun,” she laughed. Charity, Faith, and Hope nodded, along with more than half of the other girls.“What the fuck?” I muttered. Rio laughed and slapped me on the back.“Just like old times, minus the gunshots and sirens,” Rio declared ecstatically. On cue, the sirens began in the distance. As we raced to the house, Heaven couldn't stop grinning like a maniac“Damn it, Zane, you stapled a smile to her face,” Christina glowered at me once we got inside and, with the quartet, we separated from the rest. “You fucked her, didn't you?”“What makes you think that?” I evaded. It wasn't like she was either of our parents.“Assume for a moment I haven't known her like she's my own twin sister; no, wait, you can't because she is like my twin sister,” Christina pointed out. She reached out and took Heaven by the arm.“Tell me you didn't let him fuck you,” she pleaded with her friend.“I, uh, yes, I dragged him into a closet and let him fuck me up the ass until I could no longer stand, and I loved it, and he wants to do it to me again,” Heaven fought back,”and again.“"Zane, why did you do this to her?” Christina turned back to me.“Duh!” I grumbled, ”She's hot and she likes sex. I wasn't aware I needed any more motivation.“ Chastity lost it and began giggling, which brought down Hope's iron exterior as well. Christina shot them a glance but Chastity wouldn't stop."Christina, I think we have a bigger concern,” Chastity stated.“What is that?” Christina responded cautiously.“I'd worry about which one of us Zane nails next,” Chastity explained between snickers.“Wow,” I sighed, ”you make it sound like I'm some sort of sexual predator.“"Zane, you are a sexual predator,” Hope pointed out.“I prefer the term service provider,” I quipped. Heaven snuck up on me and took my hand. I immediately suspected a judo throw was in my future but instead, she snuggled around my arm like a mini Barbie Lynn. I was suddenly missing the Heaven who wanted to kick me because I knew that personality, where this new one was a mystery.“Heaven?” Christina questioned her, clearly as confused as me.“Hey, I've never had a boyfriend before,” Heaven shrugged. “I want to get some use out of him.” Christina had no comeback for that. I'm thinking 'boyfriend?'“You do realize you are going to have to share him?” Hope pointed out.“As long as those other girls know their place, I'm okay with that,” Heaven stated matter-of-factly.“On that note, I'm going to go look for some ladies that actually appreciate me,” I announced as I untangled myself from Heaven. As I broke free, Heaven made a grab for my elbow.“Can we, you know, get together tomorrow?” she asked. I stroked her cheek around her ear and into the hair at the back of her head, bringing her head to me so that we could kiss.“Sure. I'll pick you up around five. We can hit a restaurant then can catch a movie,” I outlined. Heaven blinked with uncertainty.“I, what?” she muttered.“Heaven, Zane is asking you out on a date,” Christina explained to her friend. Heaven looked over to me for confirmation so I nodded.“Say 'yes',” Chastity goaded Heaven, who had been rendered speechless.“Yes,” Heaven said to me.“I'll pick you up in the parking lot at five,” I told her before departing in search of Rio, Iona, and Barbie Lynn.(How much sex can one guy have in twenty-four hours and still get to church?)*The world is a dirty place; from its darkest hole to the most beautiful idea*Running Away From the Fight“Zane,” Barbie Lynn greeted me happily and swept into my arms. Rio couldn't stop grinning like a lunatic and even Iona looked pleased. I was getting ready to do some serious tonsil hockey with Barbie when,“Zane,” called out Aunt Jill sounding worried and confused. I took a deep breath and headed to the stairs were she was standing, still groggy from sleep, in her dressing gown.“Hey, Jill, the party is over and we'll be heading out soon. There is nothing to worry about,” I soothed her.“Is that sirens I hear?' she inquired."I'll go out and check,” I promised her and with her nod I whispered good-bye to my closest girls and headed for the front door.As I opened the door Christina moved to my side with a questioning glance.“I need to find out how much trouble I've caused the Kappa Sig's,” I explained.“I agree; we need to go find out how bad the trouble is and apologize to Tawny,” Christina corrected me.We walked once more across the lawn, this time in silence. As we crossed into Kappa Sigma property we noted that most of the cars had departed already but two Sheriff's Deputies had arrived. Tawny Flores (the Kappa Sigma Chapter President), Leigh (a sister) and some guy I didn't recognize were talking to them.“That is Richard O'Fallon, the President of the AKA Chapter,” Christina informed me in a hushed tone. They all flashed us looks as we stopped close by, the lead deputy looking our way.“That is Christina Buchanan from F F U; she's was a guest at our party, and the boy next to her is Zane Braxton, our next door neighbor,” Tawny introduced us.I waited for the other shoe to drop but it didn't. No one was pressing charges and after taking our statements the Deputies left, somewhat perturbed. Richard gave the briefest of nods before departing himself. From inside the Sorority house we could hear the noises of the sisters cleaning up.“Well?” Christina asked of Tawny.“I'm still thinking it over,” Tawny responded. “It isn't like a bunch of frat boys are going to admit some girls from a Christian school kicked their asses. Now I need to decide what to do with you. Zane, who threw the first punch?”“I don't know his name but he was the AKA brother who had been hitting on Heaven earlier. He and four of his brethren shoved me into the downstairs women's bathroom. Earlier he had made a grab for Heaven so I grasped his wrist, but that was as far as that encounter went and that was over an hour before the fight,” I related.“Kappa Sigma has had a relationship with Alpha Kappa Alpha for nearly fifty years. They say you started it. Why should I believe you?” Tawny persisted.“You may not know me well and I may not be the smartest guy in the world, but do you really thi

The third season of the Senior Speak Podcast is back and we are excited to have Skylar Ruschak and Laci Schwirian as our first guests! Skylar shares her experiences as the Senior Class President, being the member of the high school musical, and being named to the "Elite 20". Laci talks about her successful track & cross-country career, being involved in Student Government Association, and more! We also forgot to mention... Mason Markland joins season three as a co-host! We may or may not talk a little bit about the new "high pants & no socks" fashion trend. If you are looking for some positivity, you came to the right place! Thank you for listening!

This week, Ignatius Baseball captain and infielder Vincent Fabe '22 joins the fellas for a conversation ranging from the baseball team's Florida trip, what it's like to be in Student Senate, and just about everything else in between. After Fabe, Danny talks results from the NFL draft, voting for the Wirtz Athlete of the Year, the schedule for this year's Cleveland Browns, and how the Guardians have been so far this year. Produced by:Ethan Kamrass, Danny Gibel, Jeff Calkins, Tyler Ove, and Matt Kelly.

Christopher Hammer joins the Hammer & Nigel Show to talk about Team JackHammer's big victory in the Beech Grove Senior Class Presidential race. See omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

For nearly the entirety of this podcast season we have been focusing on what EISD administrators, leaders and parents believe is best for their kiddos - what WE THINK, THEY NEED.  Now, hear a perspective from one of the brightest and most accomplished students in our entire school district - the Senior Class President of Westlake High School, Mr. Mark Sayegh.  Mr. Sayegh has an incredible sense of what the student body of WLHS wants and needs and you'll be surprised to hear how little students and their collective opinions are actually included in the initiatives and programs contemplated by EISD leadership and implemented at WLHS.  Mark weighs in on all of our seaon topics including the Mission Statement, Communication, Library Books, DEI, racism, student leadership and traditions of Eanes.

Ella Doddridge and she is the current Miss Harvest Homecoming 2021. She is a senior at Floyd Central High School in Southern Indiana. Her social impact initiative is Exponential Potential: Mentoring Others to Believe in Themselves and my talent is dance/gymnastics. She has been involved in the Miss America Organization since she was about very little because she took part in the princess program for a pageant in her hometown. She started officially competing when she was 10 years old as a preteen. Since then, she has held two teen titles and one miss title in the organization. Outside of pageantry, she is Senior Class President at her high school along with many other extracurricular activities. Her hobbies include photography, graphic design, volleyball, and gymnastics. Ella's Socials:Titleholder IG: https://www.instagram.com/missindiana_misshhc/Personal IG: https://www.instagram.com/elnerd6304/The Crown IRLInstagram: https://www.instagram.com/thecrownirl/Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/thecrownirlShelbyInstagram: https://www.instagram.com/shelby_lentz/Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/shelbylentzmusicMiss Southwest MIInstagram:https://www.instagram.com/missmisouthwest/Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/Miss-Southwest-Michigan-and-Miss-Sunset-Coast-Scholarship-Pageants-129488850409140

This week we are joined by Senior Class President and Student Section Leader Michael Keller. Michael discusses the excitement of the student section and how it has evolved from last year. This week's shout-outs celebrate Clue's Stage Manager Alli Senedak and Veteran's Day organizer Mrs. Cavell. Bonus? Listen to some of our staff and students share what they are thankful for!   00:26 Shout Outs 01:07 Weekly Rundown 01:42 Michael 11:17 Thankfullness 13:28 Outro

In Episode 22, Caroline is joined by Eva Bogomilova, a senior at Columbia studying Political Science & History, on the pre-law track. Eva is the President of Senior Class Council and shares her experiences leading student government in college and high school. From overcoming imposter's syndrome to interning for Congress to navigating NYC subways, Eva has done it all. Tune in to learn more from one of the most spirited gals at Columbia!

He was born, raised and educated in Indiana and says he knew at an early age he wanted a life of service. From his election as Senior Class President at Pike High School, to a tour in the U.S. Navy, to his current role as the state's 51st Governor, Eric Holcomb is living out his dream. But this Hoosier hoops fanatic, who has made a jump shot in all 92 counties, says his decision to run for the state's top office was not a slam dunk.

Episode 7 - The Three Guys talk through a couple new documentaries that were recently released, the positive feedback and wonderful support from their listeners.  They Interview Nigerian-American Author Joy Osahon.  Joy Osahon is a Nigerian-American Author/ Certified Life Coach/ Empowerment Speaker/ Faith Blogger/ and Contributor Blogger at xoNecole.   She recently published her first book - This Is Not Your Typical "Finding Your Purpose Book".  She is also the creator of "Speak With Joy" a platform that aims to "Empower and equip Women, Youths, and Young Adults to speak with joy despite life's circumstances in the area of FAITH, PURPOSE, and RELATIONSHIP.Joy gets deep into her childhood growing up Nigerian, cultural expectations, her college/grad studies, advice to young women,  what led to writing her first book, the meaning of purpose, ins & outs of social media and advice for parents and kids, utilizing journaling to refocus herself, and her time as Senior Class President.   The Three Guys end with a few fun filled questions for Joy.Follow Joy Osahon:Instagram:  Joy Osahon

Episode 7 - The Three Guys talk through a couple new documentaries that were recently released, the positive feedback and wonderful support from their listeners.  They Interview Nigerian-American Author Joy Osahon.  Joy Osahon is a Nigerian-American Author/ Certified Life Coach/ Empowerment Speaker/ Faith Blogger/ and Contributor Blogger at xoNecole.   She recently published her first book - This Is Not Your Typical "Finding Your Purpose Book".  She is also the creator of "Speak With Joy" a platform that aims to "Empower and equip Women, Youths, and Young Adults to speak with joy despite life's circumstances in the area of FAITH, PURPOSE, and RELATIONSHIP.Joy gets deep into her childhood growing up Nigerian, cultural expectations, her college/grad studies, advice to young women,  what led to writing her first book, the meaning of purpose, ins & outs of social media and advice for parents and kids, utilizing journaling to refocus herself, and her time as Senior Class President.   The Three Guys end with a few fun filled questions for Joy.Follow Joy Osahon:Instagram:  Joy Osahon

HELLOO!! I'm running for Senior Class President and here is a special edition podcast! It's about how generally campaigning goes, PLUS the insides of campaign too!!! Enjoy! SHOUTOUTS: Annette Yuan: Art Cover Bardia Safari: Media Uploader @Guavanic (On Insta!): Intro & Outro Music Producer

On this special twentieth episode, hear two of Loyola's most prominent student leaders share their Senior Stories. Student Body President, Francisco Echaniz, discusses his SGA journey and his experience as a Kairos Leader, and VP of Social Affairs, Hannah Christou, talks about being from New York City, her time studying abroad in Thailand, and what this year's LoyolaPalooza would have been like if it was allowed to be held (RIP Palooza). Also, hear incoming Senior Class President, Claire Chevalier, share her plans for the future of the Senior Stories Podcast next year.

Cam Ayala 32 year-old, Houston native, Cam Ayala, has held many titles such as, Son, Brother, Friend, Colleague, Salesman, Account Executive, Senior Class President, Ex-Boyfriend, “ABC..Always Be Cam” from The Bachelorette and Bachelor in Paradise, but the one title that he wears with the most pride… Primary Lymphedema Patient. In April 2019, Cam Ayala became the first male Celebrity Ambassador for a New York-based global non-profit called L.E.&R.N (Lymphatic Education & Research Network). From there, he began his new professional career as a Compression Therapy Consultant, educating doctors, researchers, and patients with Lymphedema, Chronic Venous Insufficiency, and Chronic Wounds. Before I became a compression therapy consultant with Lympha Press, I was a Lympha Press patient!After being offered positions with other compression garment and compression pump companies, I decided to work for Lympha Press because I have experienced the most benefits from this device so I wanted to make that my professional and personal mission, to bring hope and relieve to as many lymphedema patients as possible that can/will benefit from Lympha Press.IG: @camronayalaFB: @cameron AyalaIf you struggle with lymphedema.https://medsolsupplier.com/contact-us/JOIN THE REVOLUTION!Join our community on facebook at The Obesity Revolution Support Group.https://www.facebook.com/groups/theobesityrevolutionJoin our movement at theobesityrevolution.com

Haleigh Ryan Hurst won the title of Miss High School America in September of 2020. She currently attends Liberty Christian School in Argyle, Texas and participates in seven clubs and is the Senior Class President. In the fall, Haleigh will attend the University of Alabama majoring in Political Science and Government with a minor in Finance. From there, she hopes to return to her home state of Texas to obtain her Juris Doctorate from Southern Methodist University, specializing in contract and corporate law. Haleigh would love to work for a major corporation handling legal contracts and using her background in finance to help with corporate investments. Haleigh has always had a love for politics and has expressed interest in running for a Senate position. One day, she also hopes to use her pageant experience to achieve the title of Miss USA by using her speaking talents, drive to make a difference, and love of community service. As a leader her actions speak louder than words, and she intend to show future generations that they can achieve anything.

(Listen up for some upcoming events) Cam and Jasmin are joined with Senior Class President, Justine Phothirath. Justine tells us what motivated her to run for this position, as well as shares her favorite high school memory. Together they all discuss about the void that was senior year, but also the thing that made high school the best, friends.

Councilwoman Jessica Green began serving as District 1 Councilwoman on January 1, 2015. She is a lifelong resident of the district. IN 2020, she serves as Chair of Metro Council’s Public Safety Committee and as a member of the Community Affairs, Health & Education Committee. During her tenure on the Metro Council, Councilwoman Green has made public safety one of her top priorities. Jessica Green graduated from Central high School in 1999 as Class Valedictorian. She graduated from Spelman College, 2003 and was both Freshman and Senior Class President. She graduated from the UK College of Law 2008 and was a Faculty Cup recipient

In this week's podcast, Matt and Rowan chat with Sarah about her duties as class president. They ask her about what changes in planning she had to make due to COVID-19. They also talk to the senior class sponsor, Mrs. Krussow, and ask her about how she helps with the class.

Devon Nemelka ‘21 is this year's Senior Class President at Menlo College. She transferred to Menlo a year ago, surprised to find herself so close to where she went to high school in the Bay Area and so easily making a home for herself on Menlo's campus. Devon's mission this year is to support and advocate for her fellow students with her new responsibilities, and lead the way in engaging the senior class in events - Virtual though they may be! - that her peers are sure to remember. Podcasts Devon enjoys listening to: ➺ My Favorite Murder (true crime) ➺ Crime Junkie (true crime) ➺ Higher Learning (politics and black culture)

Joe Witt is a senior International Economics major from St. Louis, MO. Joe is also the Senior Class President.

Herbert Lang played college basketball at Centenary College of Louisiana and then went on to play 18 years on the Harlem Globetrotters. Herb talks about growing up in Brinkley, Arkansas, being the oldest of 9 siblings, how he got into sports, being a 3 sport athlete at Brinkley High School while also the top of his class academically and the Senior Class President. He discusses the recruiting process that led him to Centenary College of Louisiana, his outstanding career there, winning the Dunk Contest at the 1998 Final Four, how he became a Harlem Globetrotter, and where he got his nickname "Flight Time". Herb goes into detail on what it is like to be a Globetrotter, the opportunity to meet the Pope and President Obama, and competing on 3 seasons of the TV show The Amazing Race with fellow Globetrotter "Big Easy". Herb recently wrote a book entitled "Of Projects, Popes, and Presidents" that is available on Amazon.com and Barnes and Noble.

Senior Class President and Vice President

My longtime friend Ryan Kelly (active LDS, married, mid-30’s) shares the story of receiving deep promptings following Elder Cook’s Oct 2011 talk about those who died in the Titanic (https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/2011/10/the-songs-they-could-not-sing?lang=eng) to find and then tell the story of his great-uncle Jerry Kelly who died in World War II age 20. Jerry (who was Senior Class President at Granite High in 1942) left no posterity to share his story. Ryan accepted this ‘calling’ and has spent hundreds of hours piecing together Jerry’s story which was clearly led by Jerry on the other side of the veil. It is a deeply spiritual story. Jerry’s story was published in this Ensign article https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/2015/02/young-adults/loving-those-who-have-gone-before-us?lang=eng and is part of this book published by Ken Evans who is the son of Don Evans one of Jerry’s fellow LDS pilots. This remarkable book can be found at https://www.amazon.com/MISSING-World-Friendships-Courage-Survival/dp/1732370206. Thank you Ryan for bring Jerry’s story to life. It’s almost like he was there as we recorded the podcast. Thanks for your example of the importance of Temple and Family History and the resulting blessings in our lives as our hearts turn to those who have left.

Jack has been a hard driving, high performer his whole life. Eagle Scout in the Boy Scouts of America when he was 13, reaching Vigil Honor in the Brotherhood of the Arrow by 18. Graduated as Senior Class President of a Catholic seminary, and then from Xavier University in Cincinnati, OH with a major in Economics and minor in Military Science in only 3 years. As a Regular Army officer, he served four years on active duty, mostly in the 4th Infantry Division where he made Captain. As a published author of "Standing on Shoulders," speaker, consultant, and “Digital Transformation Evangelist” he sometimes gets to combine these passions. Follow Jack: Web: StandingOnShoulders.us LI: linkedin.com/in/jackmaherpmp/ TW: @jack_maher Follow Jovica: IG: @asap_jovi FB: facebook.com/jovica LI: linkedin.com/in/jdjurdjevic/ As always feel free to contact us with constructive criticism, compliments, or ideas at: millennialmanhoodcip@gmail.com.

This week's guest is Manuel Jimenez, the young owner of Black Knight Patrol, a local private security company. At 25 he has accomplished a lot and now he's running for Honorary Mayor. This episode starts off with me reading two great reviews that the podcast has received this year. I also encourage everyone who hasn't rated the podcast on iTunes to do so and leave a review. This really helps out the show in the long term. Manuel Jimenez was born and raised in San Pedro. He is a proud alumnus of 15th Street Elementary School, Dana Middle School, and San Pedro High School Police Academy Magnet, where he was elected Senior Class President. Manuel enrolled in the LAPD Harbor Division Cadet program, at the age of 14 and continued the program until the age of 18. He enlisted into the US Marine Corps and was an active member o the reserve component. He is currently the owner of Black Knight Patrol, a local private security company based in San Pedro. Manuel shares with us that after he graduated from high school he went on to continue his schooling at LA Harbor College where he graduated with his AA degree. He then decided that college wasn't for him. He joined the United States Marine Corps instead and reflects on his time with them positively. But soon after, he pursued his dream of becoming a police officer and joined the police academy. When the time came to take the test he failed twice and had to meet with high ranking officers who were the decision makers for his fate in the police force. Unfortunately, this conversation did not go well. Manny on his reaction to being sent home from the Police Academy : "At twenty-one, first of all, getting fired for the first time, and hearing that from an executive at a law enforcement agency, it destroyed me.... I just thought, 'You know what, I'm just going to take that for face value. Everything happens for a reason.' '' Though he was initially devastated, that didn't stop him from pursuing his dream. He shares about his time working various security jobs which inspired him to start Black Knight Patrol. He credits his amazing employees to Black Knight Patrol's success thus far. Manuel on the early years of Black Knight Patrol: " I was working a lot. So I was working my normal job and I was going out on patrol at night... But I think it's totally worth it." He actively hires diverse employees and veterans. He is currently graduating from the police academy this week and will continued to work toward his goal of becoming a law enforcement officer. He is running for honorary mayor and his campaign is raising money fro LAPD Harbor Division Cadet Program, Clean San Pedro, and Sharefest. LINKS: Manny's website https://www.manny4pedro.com/ Manuel's Facebook https://www.facebook.com/manny4mayor/ Msnny's 's Instagram https://www.instagram.com/manny4mayor/ Manny's Twitter https://twitter.com/manny_4_mayor SPONSORS Cryptospace https://www.cryptospaceus.com/ https://www.instagram.com/cryptospace.us/ Badfish https://badfishclothing.com/

Ride the Scooter in the Rain - it's a a core value of Skipper. It also serves to remind CEO/Founder Meggie Williams of where the business started. Early on in the business she took a scooter to walk the dogs. Inevitably some days it rained. It's a way for her to remember who she and who the company is. Skipper is after the trust of the Trust of the clients. It's something you won't question or doubt after listening to Meggie's interview today. Sebastian Williams - or as she refers to her husband, Seb - and Meggie have been on a wild ride since they first met in college. Back then they were working as a team for Senior Class President at UNC Chapel Hill and really haven't stopped working together since then. Their skills complement each other well and they have an ability to put work at the door step before going home every night. Their partnership has taken them from Chapel Hill to NYC, backpacking around the world on a shoe string budget, to Charlotte, down to Austin for the Techstars incubator program (where they roomed with fellow Charlotte startup couple Haley Bohon and her husband - Founders of Skillpop - and Dina Carey, CEO of Milkful, also a local CLT company). Most importantly for Charlotte, though, it has led them to start Skipper (formerly The Waggle Company). They are one of a handful of Charlotte area companies the Charlotte Angel Fund has invested in. They are now in three cities - Charlotte, Austin and Dallas - and will be launching in Atlanta soon. They are very aware of their competition and are quite comfortable at how they are going to be able to win. Before my interview, I had heard many people sing the praises of Meggie and Sebastian. Today I know first hand they are a team that is building something great. Now you get to hear about it too.   A few other local notes and comments: Sam Smith of Vishion (local startup) and Collective Hustle is organizing a fantastic event called Seed the South.  The goal with this effort is to bring investors and entrepreneurs in Charlotte and beyond together to begin to show off what’s here.  The event is going to be on January 9 at the Foundation for the Carolinas and Sam is working on building a terrific list of speakers.  There will be a pitch competition for 4 – 8 startups and other startups will have demo tables there too.  It’s going to be a great way to start 2019 and I hope to see you there. If you are a startup looking to learn more about the Seed the South opportunity, please register for the informational session on December 11 at Hygge.  https://collectivehustle.us/events/participate-seed-the-south/ Thank you to Dan Roselli and his team at Packard Place for our first sponsorship. They have hosted more than 2 dozen of our interviews over the last couple of months and have offered one of their used Yeti’s for us to use with guests when we go offsite. They are a great community supporter for all things startup in Charlotte. Speaking of Packard Place, come out to Packard Place Public House - December 4th  5:30pm - to listen to Dan & Alex, Co-Founders of 2ULaundry.  It's free but please register here: https://www.meetup.com/packardplace/events/jwvczpyxqbzb/       William Bissett is an Investment Advisor Representative with Secrest Blakey & Associates, a Registered Investment Adviser.  Opinions expressed on this program do not necessarily reflect those of Secrest Blakey & Associates. The topics discussed and opinions given are not intended to address the specific needs of any listener.  Secrest Blakey & Associates does not offer legal or tax advice, listeners are encouraged to discuss their financial needs with the appropriate professional regarding your individual circumstance.  Investments described herein may be speculative and may involve a substantial risk of loss. Interests may be offered only to persons who qualify as accredited investors under the Securities Act,

Palm Springs High Athletic Director Michael Ventura, and Senior Class President Katrina Rodas talking about new sports leagues in desert and PSHS Homecoming on Oct. 24th.

Jim Beltch was a 1958 graduate of Goodland High School where he was also the Senior Class President. During his final season on the mat, Jim won the State Championship in the 98-pound weight class while leading the Cowboys to a fourth-place team finish in the era when Kansas competed in a single-class system in wrestling. He went on to compete for Ft. Hays State University. Beltch became a three-time Missouri Valley Conference Champion. As a junior in 1961, he placed third at the NAIA National tournament in Golden, Colorado at 115 pounds. He followed that up with a Runner-up performance in the same weight class when Winona, Minnesota hosted in 1962. At the time Lock Haven University of Pennsylvania was a powerhouse. The Bald Eagles were led by Beltch's finals opponent, Gray Simons. Simons, who still gets mentioned among the all-time greats of wrestling in the United States, was a four-time NAIA National champion, three-time NCAA Champion, and two-time Olympian.

What You'll Hear: Chuck Powers grew up Catholic in West Virginia Was Collegiate bowler of the year, has owned, and now manages several bowling centers Leads several ministries in his spare time, including men's ministry and prison ministry Intro: Chuck Powers Born June 23, 1955    Saint Albans, WV   Was brought up in a Catholic home, attended Catholic School grades 1-8. Senior Class President at Saint Albans High School All Conference Basketball  1970 All American Youth Bowling Champion 1965 Collegiate Bowler of the Year 1975   Have managed or owned bowling centers since 1974. Currently oversee and do promotional work for 2 bowling centers in Salisbury and Statesville, NC   Live in Asheboro since 1993   Q&A: 1. When did you first become a Christian? 2. You've spent most of your career in the bowling industry in various ways.  Tell us how you got involved in this industry and some of the different positions and ups and downs you've experienced, as well as what you're doing now in that industry. 3. Among the many ministries you've been involved in, you're the founder of the Randolph Christian Men's Ministry, which is how I got to know you.  Tell us how this got started, how God has shaped this ministry through your leadership, and just some of the events you get involved in through this ministry and ways you're impacting the men of Randolph county here in NC. 4. Let's focus for a minute on the prison ministry.  Tell us about that ministry and specifically what has this experience taught you about men who have lost their way in life? 5. There are several things that impress me about you and your leadership style.  One of them is your willingness to try new things.  In the time I've known you, I've seen you consistently and persistently maintain certain events like the Men's Night Out and Sat morning breakfasts, but I've also seen you always trying new things.  Give us one example of a new ministry opportunity you pursued that worked great as well as one that didn't work out, and what you learned from both. 6. I've also noticed how effectively you've had loyal leaders under you that have helped make all this happen.  What's so impressive to me is that these men are not getting paid and they all are busy with their own lives including being active in their own churches.  Tell us about how you approach leading these men and some of the things you've found most effective in maintaining such a loyal and high quality group of leaders under you. 6. Most of your ministry is focused on men.  Why? 7. At the heart of your ministry is bringing men together from not only different churches but also different churchs.  We talk about this kind of unity in the body of Christ but rarely do you see it.  It seems like most Christians prefer to stay in their like minded bubble.  A perfect example of this is the recent RISE UP Prayer Walk event as well as the Men's Night Out where 100 or so men gather at a different church every month.  What has been the key for you to effectively  get church leaders and men with different theology and traditions to come together in unity? 8. We're all trying to do more with less time and there are countless books on time management.  You get more done than anyone I know.  How do you do it? 9. You often talk to men about finishing strong.  Tell us why you think is important.   4.  The Spirit Round - Chuck, to finish up our discussion with what we call The Spirit Round, I want to ask you some questions I ask everyone I interview.        a. What is the greatest misunderstanding men have about their work?      b. Jesus told us to love our enemies.  Tell us about the most difficult, maybe even unlovable, person you've dealt with in the workplace, how you were able to show love to that person, and how your faith played a part in that situation.      c. How important is it for us to work with excellence and why?      d.  How important is it for us to be a model of integrity at our work, and give me one example where you've been tested in this area.      e. Give us one tip for sharing the Gospel at work.      f. I think sometimes Christian men, including myself, can be too serious including at our work.  Can you share one of your favorite jokes, if you have one, that our listeners could share with their co-workers this week (it's OK not to have one).      g.What is your favorite scripture, you may even call it your life verse, and tell us why it's your favorite.     h. A lot of us are looking for better ways to leverage our commute to and from our work.  Can you recommend 1 or 2 things our men can listen to on their commute to help them to be Spirit Led, this could be an audio book, a podcast, an app, or maybe some Christian music.      i. Any final thoughts you'd like to share with our listeners.     j. If anyone wants to learn more about you and what you do or just reach out to you for a conversation, how would they do that?  (response)   

In 1987, the (West) Seattle music scene and Easy Street Records were both in their infancy.  Both the scene and the store showed a DIY ethos that is still apparent today.  The global culture that was created by the scene was cultivated locally by the store.  There were a lot of players in Seattle, Matt Vaughan was and still is a very important one…He would never say that but he says a lot on the podcast. Matt Vaughan Show Notes 2:43:  Major developments in the world of Easy Street, 4:30:  New Orleans and the Pearl Jam in-store that was the inspiration for Record Store Day 12:27: Evo (listen for special offer) and Diecutstickers.com (Listen for 10% off your first order with DCS 15) 14:08:  Growing up in Seattle with the Hattrup Family. 16:00:  Matt’s grandmother invents the surf short with Hang Ten 18:05:  Matt’s family growing up 22:12:  Matt’s mom creates Queensryche and Matt tours the world with them at 16 26:59:   Patrol USA Use TPM10 at checkout on the site and get 10% off and RESQWATER 28:38:  Matt was the Senior Class President when he wasn’t being suspended 31:45:  Working in record stores, college and how he started Easy Street. 36:18:  Surviving the first few years, dropping out of Seattle U and going all in in 38:53:  Death and music 42:37:  West Seattle in the late 80’s and the long hours of owning your own business 44:54:  What is Matt thinking now about the business, going on the road with Alice in Chains for two tours and managing bands 47:30:  Moving Easy Street to the best corner in West Seattle and a lot of music history 53:35: Giving exposure to bands that made it and the ones that had exposure handed to them 58:10:  Cowboy Coffee 1:00:  Eddie Vedder works at Easy Street to sell Ticketmaster tickets 1:04:  Winning the 2016 EV Games 1:05:  The Beastie Boys replace their stolen records at Easy Street 1:10:  The Easy Street Café opens in ‘99 1:12: The Queen Anne days and closing the store 1:19:  How has the internet impact business? 1:22:  The Café experience 1:25:  What is next in the record store business?  How does he keep Easy Street alive? 1:27:  Brands in the airport 1:28:  Who’s the most talented person he’s ever met? 1:30  Who’s the biggest asshole he’s ever tried to help out / 1:31:  What’s the nicest thing anyone’s done for Matt in his work life?

Giovanni Negron Garcia goes by the name of Gio. He turned his name into an acronym – Go Inspire Others. Gio lives this acronym every day. This young man was junior class president and is aiming for Senior Class President at Reading High School for the class of 2017. He says other class presidents didn’t make connections with students. Gio’ s aim is to connect with all the students in his class, to know them by first name and see what their needs are and work to make it happen for them. Gio believes it is important to make connections face-to-face. He has become a mentor for other students and works hard to help them be their best selves. Gio tells them, “Continue moving forward, don’t stop or ever say anything is impossible”. Giovanni works every day to help his classmates make the necessary connections to move in their right direction after graduation whether that means moving successfully into the workforce or into the next level of education. When connections are made and other students discover their own power he calls it the ‘GIO Effect’. Gio says, “It’s all about having confidence”. Gio grew up in Reading and his motivation comes from his supportive family. There were some hard times and years of difficulty. He lost a friend to suicide. He learned from all these experiences and remembered what his parents told him growing up …. Don’t Lose Hope. He was tired of seeing opportunities fly by him, he wanted to grab them and help others grab opportunity as well.

Todays guest solopreneur joining us on the Steve Jobs inspired Join Up Dots podcast is a man whose path to greatness started slowly.As a child he didn't really set the world alight whilst attending McKinley High School, a trade school in Buffalo.He failed many of his classes, as well as not managing to make the grade at football, basketball or track & field teams either.It was as if no matter what he tried to succeed at he just couldn't get it going.His career was always going to be something distant to what he truly knew would make him happy.But like so many people in life, who struggle to find their path, it wasn't until he transferred to a different location, in this case Bennett High School that he found that he was trying to achieve in areas that weren't naturally him.He stumbled across something thatIt was there where he found his passion for public speaking, and used his silver tongue to wow his peer group, becoming Senior Class President.And now he started to get going. He had found something that he could do better than most.But its ok, to have a silver tongue, but how can you take this talent and use it for maximum effect and become a solopreneur that rocks the world?Well, he realised that he would use it to help inspire individuals and organisations find their brilliance.He would help the world tap into the talents that they were given at birth, and start shining brighter than they have ever done before.And he has done that very thing better than most.He is quoted as one of the best keynote speakers ever heard or used, putting him in the same category as Bill Gates, General Colin Powell and Tony Robbins.And as an author of seven books, helping the world discover their thing, he is a man on a mission.But there is so much more to him than just having a brain and tongue that inspires those that he comes into contact with.Which is what we will fnd out today.So what was it about the first school that just didn't fit with him?And why does he feel that people are unaware of just how brilliant that they can be not just in America but really everywhere across the globe?Well lets find out, as we bring onto the show to start joining up dots, with the one and only, Mr Simon T BaileyLinks:Cover imageClick to view: show page on Awesound

Todays guest is a man whose path to greatness started slowly. As a child he didn't really set the world alight whilst attending McKinley High School, a trade school in Buffalo. He failed many of his classes, as well as not managing to make the grade at football, basketball or track & field teams either. It was as if no matter what he tried to succeed at he just couldn't get it going. But like so many people in life, who struggle to find their path, it wasn't until he transferred to a different location, in this case Bennett High School that he found that he was trying to achieve in areas that weren't naturally him. It was there where he found his passion for public speaking,  and used his silver tongue to wow his peer group, becoming Senior Class President. And now he started to get going. He had found something that he could do better than most. But its ok, to have a silver tongue, but how can you take this talent and use it for maximum effect? Well, he realised that he would use it to help inspire individuals and organisations find their brilliance. He would help the world tap into the talents that they were given at birth, and start shining brighter than they have ever done before. And he has done that very thing better than most. He is quoted as one of the best keynote speakers ever heard or used, putting him in the same category as Bill Gates, General Colin Powell and Tony Robbins. And as an author of seven books, helping the world discover their thing, he is a man on a mission. But there is so much more to him than just having a brain and tongue that inspires those that he comes into contact with. Which is what we will fnd out today. So what was it about the first school that just didn't fit with him? And why does he feel that people are unaware of just how brilliant that they can be not just in America but really everywhere across the globe? Well lets find out, as we bring onto the show to start joining up dots, with the one and only, Mr Simon T Bailey Dream Jobs, Online Courses, Persistence, Personal Trainer, Decision Making, Publicity, Young Entrepreneur, Freedom, Addicted, Shawn Stevenson, American Hustle, Make Money Online, Motivational Quotes, Expedition, Challenges, Steve Jobs, How To Start A Business, The Secret, Rich, Online Marketing, Time Management, Blogger, Videos, Recruiting, Authentic, Travel Blogs, Ultra Running, American Football, How To Make Money, Online Business, Company Culture, Law Of Attraction, Planet Money, Jobs, Video Marketing, Linkedin, Success Principles, Digital Marketing, Action Taking, Starting A Business, Successful Entrepreneurs, Personal Branding, Amazon, Lead Generation, Career Change, Life Planner, Comfort zone, Simplicity, Break The Rules, Book Launches, Personal Finance, Secret To Success, Business Plan, Health And Fitness, Tech Startup, Self Publishing, Entrepreneurs, Love, Career Path, Educational, Creativity, Selling, motivation, motivational, inspiration, confidence, success, freedom

Zach and Megan discuss the upcoming weekend and sit down with Sam Mahler, Senior Class President.